design_n thus_o far_o and_o this_o actual_a application_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o a_o singular_a appropriation_n four_o and_o last_o this_o expression_n import_v the_o suitableness_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o necessity_n of_o sinner_n what_o they_o want_v he_o be_v make_v to_o they_o and_o indeed_o as_o money_n answer_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v convertible_a into_o meat_n drink_n raiment_n physic_n or_o what_o else_o our_o bodily_a necessity_n do_v require_v so_o christ_n be_v virtual_o and_o eminent_o all_o that_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o soul_n require_v bread_n to_o the_o hungry_a soul_n and_o clothing_n to_o the_o naked_a soul._n in_o a_o word_n god_n prepare_v and_o furnish_v he_o on_o purpose_n to_o answer_v all_o our_o want_n which_o full_o hit_v the_o apostle_n sense_n when_o he_o say_v who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v doct._n doct._n doct._n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o all_o his_o precious_a benefit_n become_v we_o by_o god_n special_a and_o effectual_a application_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a application_n of_o our_o redemption_n one_o primary_n the_o other_o secondary_a the_o former_a be_v the_o act_n of_o god_n the_o father_n apply_v it_o to_o christ_n our_o surety_n and_o virtual_o to_o we_o in_o he_o the_o late_a be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n personal_o and_o actual_o apply_v it_o to_o we_o in_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n the_o former_a have_v the_o respect_n and_o relation_n of_o a_o example_n model_n or_o pattern_n to_o this_o and_o this_o be_v produce_v and_o wrought_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o what_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o virtual_o do_v upon_o we_o consider_v in_o he_o as_o a_o common_a public_a representative_a person_n in_o which_o sense_n we_o be_v say_v to_o die_v with_o he_o and_o live_v with_o he_o to_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o and_o bury_v with_o he_o but_o it_o be_v also_o intend_v for_o a_o platform_n or_o idea_n of_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n actual_o upon_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o our_o single_a person_n as_o he_o die_v for_o sin_n so_o the_o spirit_n apply_v his_o death_n to_o we_o in_o the_o work_n of_o mortification_n cause_v we_o to_o die_v to_o sin_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n and_o as_o he_o be_v quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o raise_v unto_o life_n so_o the_o spirit_n apply_v unto_o we_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n cause_v we_o to_o live_v by_o spiritual_a vivification_n now_o this_o personal_a secondary_a and_o actual_a application_n of_o redemption_n to_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o sanctify_a work_n be_v that_o which_o i_o be_o engage_v here_o to_o discuss_v and_o open_v which_o i_o shall_v do_v in_o these_o follow_a proposition_n propos._n 1_o the_o application_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o be_v not_o only_o comprehensive_a of_o our_o justification_n but_o of_o all_o those_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v know_v 1_o propos._n 1_o to_o we_o in_o scripture_n by_o the_o name_n of_o regeneration_n vocation_n sanctification_n and_o conversion_n though_o all_o these_o term_n have_v some_o small_a respective_a difference_n among_o themselves_o yet_o they_o be_v all_o include_v in_o this_o general_n the_o apply_v and_o put_v on_o of_o christ_n rom._n 13._o 14._o put_v you_o on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n regeneration_n express_v those_o supernatural_a divine_a new_a quality_n infuse_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o holy_a action_n vocation_n express_v the_o term_n from_o which_o and_o to_o which_o the_o soul_n move_v when_o the_o spirit_n work_v save_o upon_o it_o under_o the_o gospel_n call_v sanctification_n note_v that_o holy_a dedication_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n to_o god_n our_o become_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n separate_a from_o all_o profane_a sinful_a practice_n to_o the_o lord_n only_o use_v and_o service_n conversion_n denote_v the_o great_a change_n itself_o which_o the_o spirit_n cause_v upon_o the_o soul_n turn_v it_o by_o a_o sweet_a irresistible_a efficacy_n from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n to_o god_n in_o christ._n now_o all_o these_o be_v import_v in_o and_o do_v by_o the_o application_n of_o christ_n to_o our_o soul_n for_o when_o once_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n come_v to_o take_v place_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o man_n he_o can_v but_o turn_v from_o sin_n to_o god_n and_o become_v a_o new_a creature_n live_v and_o act_v by_o new_a principle_n and_o rule_n so_o the_o apostle_n observe_v 1_o thes._n 1._o 5_o 6._o speak_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o that_o people_n our_o gospel_n say_v he_o come_v not_o to_o you_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v the_o effectual_a application_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o and_o you_o become_v follower_n of_o we_o and_o of_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 6._o there_o be_v their_o effectual_a call_n and_o you_o turn_v from_o dumb_a idol_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n ver_fw-la 9_o there_o be_v their_o conversion_n so_o that_o you_o be_v ensample_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v ver_fw-la 7._o there_o be_v their_o life_n of_o sanctification_n or_o dedication_n to_o god_n so_o that_o all_o these_o be_v comprehend_v in_o effectual_a application_n propos._n 2._o the_o application_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v that_o great_a project_n 2._o propos._n 2._o and_o design_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n whereof_o all_o the_o ordinance_n and_o all_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v appoint_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o world_n this_o the_o gospel_n express_o declare_v to_o be_v its_o direct_a and_o great_a end_n and_o the_o great_a business_n of_o all_o its_o officer_n eph._n 4._o 11_o 12._o and_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n i._n e._n the_o great_a aim_n and_o scope_n of_o all_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o officer_n be_v to_o bring_v man_n into_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o so_o build_v they_o up_o to_o perfection_n in_o he_o or_o to_o unite_v they_o to_o and_o confirm_v they_o in_o christ_n and_o when_o it_o shall_v have_v finish_v this_o design_n then_o shall_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o gospel_n ordinance_n be_v take_v down_o and_o all_o its_o officer_n disband_v the_o kingdom_n i._n e._n this_o present_a oeconomy_n manner_n and_o form_n of_o government_n shall_v be_v deliver_v up_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 24._o what_o be_v minister_n but_o the_o bridegroom_n friend_n ambassador_n for_o god_n to_o beseech_v man_n to_o be_v reconcile_v when_o therefore_o all_o the_o elect_a be_v bring_v home_o in_o a_o reconcile_a state_n to_o christ_n when_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v come_v our_o work_n and_o office_n expire_v together_o propos._n 3_o such_o be_v the_o importance_n and_o great_a concernment_n of_o the_o personal_a application_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o whatsoever_o the_o father_n have_v 3_o propos._n 3_o do_v in_o the_o contrivement_n or_o the_o son_n have_v do_v in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v all_o inavailable_a and_o ineffectual_a to_o our_o salvation_n without_o this_o it_o be_v confess_o true_a that_o god_n good_a pleasure_n appoint_v we_o from_o eternity_n to_o salvation_n be_v in_o its_o kind_n a_o most_o full_a and_o sufficient_a impulsive_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o every_o way_n able_a for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v concern_v to_o produce_v its_o effect_n and_o christ_n humiliation_n and_o suffering_n be_v a_o most_o complete_a and_o sufficient_a meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v to_o make_v it_o more_o apt_a and_o able_a to_o procure_v our_o salvation_n than_o it_o already_o be_v yet_o neither_o the_o one_o or_o other_o can_v actual_o save_v any_o soul_n without_o the_o spirit_n application_n of_o christ_n to_o it_o for_o where_o there_o be_v divers_a social_a cause_n or_o concause_n necessary_a to_o produce_v one_o effect_n there_o the_o effect_n can_v be_v produce_v until_o the_o last_o cause_n have_v wrought_v thus_o it_o be_v here_o the_o father_n have_v elect_v and_o the_o son_n have_v redeem_v but_o until_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v the_o last_o cause_n have_v wrought_v his_o part_n also_o we_o can_v be_v
regeneration_n and_o from_o hence_o be_v the_o first_o spiritual_a life_n of_o a_o christian_a of_o this_o i_o be_o here_o to_o speak_v and_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v profitable_o to_o this_o point_n i_o will_v in_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n labour_n to_o open_v these_o five_o particular_n first_o what_o this_o spiritual_a life_n be_v in_o its_o nature_n and_o property_n second_o in_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v wrought_v or_o inspire_v into_o the_o soul_n three_o for_o what_o end_n or_o with_o what_o design_n this_o life_n be_v so_o inspire_v four_o i_o shall_v show_v this_o work_n to_o be_v whole_o supernatural_a and_o then_o five_o why_o this_o quicken_a must_v be_v antecedent_n to_o our_o actual_a close_n with_o christ_n by_o faith_n first_o we_o will_v inquire_v into_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o 1._o 1._o this_o life_n and_o discover_v as_o we_o be_v able_a what_o it_o be_v and_o we_o find_v it_o to_o consist_v in_o that_o wonderful_a change_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v upon_o the_o frame_n and_o temper_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o his_o infuse_v or_o implant_n the_o principle_n of_o grace_n in_o all_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n thereof_o a_o change_n it_o make_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o a_o marvellous_a one_o no_o less_o than_o from_o death_n to_o life_n for_o though_o a_o man_n be_v physical_o a_o live_a man_n i._n e._n his_o natural_a soul_n have_v union_n with_o his_o body_n yet_o his_o soul_n have_v no_o union_n with_o christ_n he_o be_v theological_o a_o dead_a man_n luke_n 15._o 24._o and_o col._n 2._o 13._o alas_o it_o deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o life_n to_o have_v a_o soul_n serve_v only_o to_o season_n and_o preserve_v the_o body_n a_o little_a while_n from_o stink_a to_o carry_v it_o up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n and_o only_o enable_v it_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o talk_v and_o laugh_v and_o then_o die_v then_o do_v we_o begin_v to_o live_v when_o we_o begin_v to_o have_v union_n with_o christ_n the_o fountain_n of_o life_n by_o his_o spirit_n communicate_v to_o we_o from_o this_o time_n we_o be_v to_o reckon_v our_o life_n vixit_fw-la life_n hic_fw-la iaceo_fw-la similis_fw-la cujus_fw-la aetas_fw-la multorum_fw-la annorum_fw-la fuit_fw-la ipse_fw-la septem_fw-la dumtaxat_fw-la annos_fw-la vixit_fw-la as_o some_o have_v do_v there_o be_v many_o change_v make_v upon_o man_n beside_o this_o many_o be_v change_v from_o profaneness_n to_o civility_n and_o from_o mere_a civility_n to_o formality_n and_o a_o shadow_n of_o religion_n who_o still_o remain_v in_o the_o state_n and_o power_n of_o spiritual_a death_n notwithstanding_o but_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o we_o to_o quicken_v we_o with_o the_o new_a spiritual_a life_n this_o be_v a_o wonderful_a change_n indeed_o it_o give_v we_o a_o esse_fw-la supernaturale_fw-la a_o new_a supernatural_a be_v which_o be_v therefore_o call_v a_o new_a creature_n the_o new_a man_n the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o natural_a essence_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n remain_v still_o but_o it_o be_v devest_v of_o the_o old_a quality_n and_o endow_v with_o new_a one_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a and_o this_o change_n be_v not_o make_v by_o alter_v and_o rectify_v the_o disorder_n of_o the_o life_n only_o leave_v the_o temper_n and_o frame_v of_o the_o heart_n still_o carnal_a but_o by_o the_o infusion_n of_o a_o supernatural_a permanent_a principle_n into_o the_o soul_n joh._n 4._o 14._o it_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n principle_n be_v to_o a_o course_n of_o action_n as_o fountain_n or_o spring_n be_v to_o the_o stream_n and_o river_n that_o flow_v from_o they_o and_o be_v maintain_v by_o they_o and_o hence_o be_v the_o evenness_n and_o constancy_n of_o renew_a soul_n in_o the_o course_n of_o godliness_n nor_o be_v this_o principle_n or_o habit_n acquire_v by_o accustom_v ourselves_o to_o holy_a action_n as_o natural_a habit_n be_v acquire_v by_o frequent_a act_n which_o beget_v a_o disposition_n and_o thence_o grow_v up_o to_o a_o habit_n or_o second_o nature_n but_o it_o be_v infuse_v or_o implant_v into_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o we_o read_v ezek._n 36._o 25_o 26._o a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o it_o grow_v not_o up_o out_o of_o our_o nature_n but_o be_v put_v or_o infuse_v into_o we_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o two_o witness_n rev._n 11._o 11._o who_o lie_v dead_a in_o a_o civil_a sense_n three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n from_o god_n enter_v into_o they_o so_o it_o be_v here_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n the_o spirit_n of_o life_n from_o god_n enter_v into_o the_o dead_a carnal_a heart_n it_o be_v all_o by_o way_n of_o supernatural_a infusion_n nor_o be_v it_o limit_v to_o this_o or_o that_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o grace_n or_o life_n be_v pour_v into_o all_o the_o faculty_n behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o the_o understanding_n will_n thought_n and_o affection_n be_v all_o renew_v by_o it_o the_o whole_a inner_a man_n be_v change_v yea_o the_o tongue_n and_o hand_n the_o discourse_n and_o action_n even_o all_o the_o way_n and_o course_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n be_v renew_v by_o it_o but_o more_o particular_o we_o shall_v discern_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o spiritual_a life_n by_o consider_v the_o property_n of_o it_o among_o which_o these_o be_v very_o remarkable_a first_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n be_v quicken_v with_o a_o divine_a life_n so_o we_o read_v in_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o where_o believer_n be_v say_v to_o be_v partaker_n or_o consort_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n a_o very_a high_a expression_n and_o wary_o to_o be_v understand_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n not_o essential_o so_o it_o be_v whole_o incommunicable_a to_o the_o creature_n nor_o yet_o hypostatical_o and_o personal_o so_o christ_n only_o be_v a_o partaker_n of_o it_o but_o our_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n must_v be_v understand_v in_o a_o way_n proper_a to_o believer_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o partake_v of_o it_o by_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o we_o according_a to_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 16_o 17._o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v god_n by_o nature_n dwell_v in_o and_o actuate_v the_o soul_n who_o he_o regenerate_v and_o by_o sanctify_a cause_n it_o to_o live_v a_o divine_a life_n from_o this_o life_n of_o god_n the_o unsanctified_a be_v say_v to_o be_v alienate_v eph._n 4._o 18._o but_o believer_n be_v partaker_n of_o it_o second_o and_o be_v divine_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o transcendent_a life_n that_o any_o creature_n do_v or_o can_v live_v in_o this_o world_n it_o surmount_v the_o natural_a rational_a and_o moral_a life_n of_o the_o unsanctified_a as_o much_o as_o the_o angelical_a life_n excel_v the_o life_n that_o fly_v and_o worm_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v live_v some_o think_v it_o a_o rare_a life_n to_o live_v in_o sensual_a pleasure_n but_o the_o scripture_n will_v not_o allow_v so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n of_o life_n to_o they_o but_o tell_v we_o they_o be_v dead_a while_o they_o live_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 6._o certain_o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a elevation_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o be_v quicken_v with_o such_o a_o life_n as_o this_o there_o be_v two_o way_n wherein_o the_o bless_a god_n have_v honour_v poor_a man_n above_o the_o very_a angel_n of_o heaven_n one_o be_v by_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o our_o nature_n in_o christ_n with_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o other_o be_v by_o unite_n our_o person_n mystical_o to_o christ_n and_o thereby_o communicate_v spiritual_a life_n to_o we_o this_o late_a be_v a_o most_o glorious_a privilege_n and_o in_o one_o respect_v a_o more_o singular_a mercy_n than_o the_o former_a for_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v do_v to_o our_o nature_n by_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n be_v common_a to_o all_o good_a and_o bad_a even_o they_o that_o perish_v have_v yet_o that_o honour_n but_o to_o be_v implant_v into_o christ_n by_o regeneration_n and_o live_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o branch_n do_v upon_o the_o vine_n this_o be_v a_o peculiar_a privilege_n a_o mercy_n hedge_v in_o from_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o perish_v and_o only_o communicate_v to_o god_n elect_v who_o be_v to_o live_v eternal_o with_o he_o in_o heaven_n three_o this_o life_n infuse_v by_o the_o regenerate_a spirit_n be_v a_o most_o pleasant_a life_n
work_v upon_o some_o pre-existent_a matter_n but_o here_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n all_o that_o be_v in_o man_n the_o 7._o ab_fw-la uno_fw-la desuper_fw-la principio_fw-la quod_fw-la convenienter_fw-la voluntati_fw-la operatur_fw-la dependent_a prima_fw-la secunda_fw-la &_o tertia_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la minima_fw-la pars_fw-la ferri_fw-la lapidis_fw-la magnetis_fw-la spiritu_fw-la movetur_fw-la per_fw-la multos_fw-la annulos_fw-la ferreos_fw-la extensi_fw-la ita_fw-la etiam_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la virtute_fw-la praediti_fw-la divino_fw-la spiritu_fw-la attracti_fw-la cum_fw-la prima_fw-la mansione_n conjungantur_fw-la deinceps_fw-la autem_fw-la alii_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la postremam_fw-la glem_fw-la alexan._n strom._n lib._n 7._o subject_n of_o this_o work_n be_v only_o a_o passive_a capacity_n or_o receptivity_n but_o nothing_o be_v find_v in_o he_o to_o contribute_v towards_o this_o work_n this_o supernatural_a life_n be_v not_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v educe_v out_o of_o natural_a principle_n this_o whole_o transcend_v the_o sphere_n of_o all_o natural_a power_n but_o of_o this_o more_o anon_o three_o this_o also_o we_o may_v affirm_v of_o it_o that_o this_o divine_a life_n be_v infuse_v into_o all_o the_o natural_a faculty_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n not_o one_o exempt_v 1_o thes._n 5._o 23._o the_o whole_a soul_n and_o spirit_n be_v the_o recipient_a subject_n of_o it_o and_o with_o respect_n to_o this_o general_a infusion_n into_o all_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v call_v a_o new_a creature_n a_o new_a man_n have_v a_o integral_a perfection_n and_o fullness_n of_o all_o its_o part_n and_o member_n it_o become_v light_a in_o the_o mind_n joh._n 17._o 3._o obedience_n in_o the_o will_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 2._o in_o the_o affection_n a_o heavenly_a temper_n and_o tenderness_n col._n 3._o 1_o 2._o and_o so_o be_v various_o denominate_v even_o as_o the_o sea_n be_v from_o the_o several_a shore_n it_o wash_v though_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o sea_n and_o here_o we_o must_v observe_v lie_v one_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o a_o regenerate_a soul_n and_o a_o hypocrite_n the_o one_o be_v all_o of_o a_o piece_n as_o i_o may_v say_v the_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n run_v into_o all_o and_o every_o faculty_n and_o affection_n and_o sanctify_v or_o renew_v the_o whole_a man_n whereas_o the_o change_n upon_o hypocrite_n be_v but_o partial_a and_o particular_a he_o may_v have_v new_a light_n but_o no_o new_a love_n a_o new_a tongue_n but_o not_o a_o new_a heart_n this_o or_o that_o vice_n may_v be_v reform_v but_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n be_v not_o alter_v four_o and_o last_o this_o infusion_n of_o spiritual_a life_n be_v do_v instantaneous_o as_o all_o creation_n work_n be_v hence_o it_o be_v resemble_v to_o that_o plastic_a power_n which_o in_o a_o moment_n make_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n just_o so_o do_v god_n shine_v into_o our_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o it_o be_v true_a a_o soul_n may_v be_v a_o long_a time_n under_o the_o preparatory_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o may_v be_v under_o conviction_n and_o humiliation_n purpose_n and_o resolution_n a_o long_a time_n he_o may_v be_v wait_v at_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n attend_v the_o mean_n and_o ordinance_n but_o when_o the_o spirit_n come_v once_o to_o quicken_v the_o soul_n it_o be_v do_v in_o a_o moment_n even_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o infusion_n of_o the_o rational_a soul_n the_o body_n be_v long_o ere_o it_o be_v prepare_v and_o mould_v but_o when_o once_o the_o embryo_n or_o matter_n be_v ready_a it_o be_v quicken_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o a_o instant_n so_o it_o be_v here_o but_o o_o what_o a_o bless_a moment_n be_v this_o upon_o which_o the_o whole_a weight_n of_o our_o eternal_a happiness_n depend_v for_o it_o be_v christ_n in_o we_o i._n e._n christ_n form_v in_o we_o who_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o glory_n col._n 1._o 27._o and_o our_o lord_n express_o tell_v we_o joh._n 3._o 3._o that_o except_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o we_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o of_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o its_o infusion_n three_o let_v the_o design_n and_o end_n of_o god_n in_o this_o his_o quicken_a work_n be_v next_o consider_v for_o what_o end_n and_o with_o what_o 3._o 3._o design_n and_o aim_v this_o work_n be_v wrought_v and_o if_o we_o consult_v the_o scripture_n in_o this_o matter_n we_o shall_v find_v this_o principle_n of_o life_n be_v infuse_v in_o order_n to_o our_o glorify_v god_n in_o this_o world_n by_o a_o life_n of_o obedience_n and_o our_o enjoy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v first_o spiritual_a life_n be_v infuse_v in_o order_n to_o a_o course_n of_o obedience_n in_o this_o world_n whereby_o god_n be_v glorify_v so_o we_o read_v in_o eph._n 2._o 10._o create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v before_o ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o habit_n be_v to_o action_n as_o the_o root_n be_v to_o the_o fruit_n it_o be_v for_o fruit_n sake_n that_o we_o plant_v the_o root_n and_o ingraff_n the_o branch_n so_o in_o ezek._n 36._o 27._o a_o new_a spirit_n also_o will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o this_o be_v the_o next_o or_o immediate_a design_n and_o end_v not_o only_o of_o the_o first_o infusion_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o life_n into_o the_o soul_n but_o of_o all_o the_o exciting_a actuate_a and_o assist_v work_n of_o the_o spirit_n afterward_o now_o this_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n infuse_v have_v a_o twofold_a influence_n into_o obedience_n first_o this_o make_v it_o sincere_a and_o true_a obedience_n when_o it_o flow_v from_o a_o inward_a vital_a principle_n of_o grace_n the_o hypocrite_n be_v move_v by_o something_o ab_fw-la extra_fw-la from_o without_o as_o the_o applause_n of_o man_n the_o accommodation_n of_o fleshly_a interest_n the_o force_n of_o education_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n from_o within_o that_o move_v he_o it_o be_v but_o a_o self-interest_n to_o quiet_a a_o grumble_a conscience_n and_o support_v his_o vain_a hope_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o never_o act_v from_o a_o new_a principle_n a_o new_a nature_n incline_v he_o to_o holy_a action_n sincerity_n main_o lie_v in_o the_o harmony_n and_o correspondency_n of_o action_n to_o their_o principle_n from_o this_o infuse_a principle_n it_o be_v that_o man_n hunger_n and_o thirst_n for_o god_n and_o go_v to_o their_o duty_n as_o man_n do_v to_o their_o meal_n when_o they_o find_v a_o empty_a crave_v stomach_n o_o reader_n pause_v a_o little_a upon_o this_o ere_o thou_o pass_v on_o ask_v thy_o heart_n whether_o it_o be_v so_o with_o thou_o be_v holy_a duty_n connatural_a to_o thou_o do_v thy_o soul_n move_v and_o work_v after_o god_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o supernatural_a instinct_n this_o then_o will_v be_v to_o thou_o a_o good_a evidence_n of_o thy_o integrity_n second_o from_o this_o infuse_a principle_n of_o life_n result_v the_o excellency_n of_o our_o obedience_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sincerity_n of_o it_o for_o by_o virtue_n and_o reason_n thereof_o it_o become_v free_a and_o voluntary_a not_o force_v and_o constrain_v it_o drop_v like_o honey_n of_o its_o own_o accord_n out_o of_o the_o comb_n cant._n 4._o 11._o without_o squeeze_v or_o as_o water_n from_o the_o fountain_n without_o force_v joh._n 4._o 14._o a_o unprincipled_a professor_n must_v be_v squeeze_v by_o some_o weight_n of_o affliction_n ere_o he_o will_v yield_v one_o tear_n or_o pour_v out_o a_o prayer_n psal._n 78._o 34._o when_o he_o slay_v they_o than_o they_o seek_v he_o now_o the_o freedom_n of_o obedience_n be_v the_o excellency_n of_o it_o god_n eye_n be_v much_o upon_o that_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 17._o yea_o and_o the_o uniformity_n of_o our_o obedience_n which_o be_v also_o a_o special_a part_n of_o the_o beauty_n of_o it_o result_v from_o hence_o he_o that_o act_v from_o a_o principle_n act_v â—…uently_o and_o uniform_o there_o be_v a_o proportion_n betwixt_o the_o part_n of_o his_o conversation_n this_o be_v it_o which_o make_v we_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n or_o in_o every_o creek_n and_o turn_n of_o our_o conversation_n as_o that_o word_n import_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 15._o whereas_o he_o that_o be_v move_v by_o this_o or_o that_o external-accidental_a motive_n must_v needs_o be_v up_o and_o down_o off_o and_o on_o very_o uneven_a like_o the_o leg_n of_o a_o lame_a man_n as_o the_o expression_n be_v prov._n 26._o 7._o which_o be_v not_o equal_a now_o a_o word_n of_o god_n and_o then_o the_o discourse_n run_v muddy_a and_o profane_a or_o carnal_a again_o all_o that_o evenness_n and_o uniformity_n that_o
the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n james_z 2._o 26._o the_o body_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v dead_a spiritual_a death_n be_v the_o privation_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n or_o the_o want_n and_o absence_n of_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o foul_a the_o soul_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o absence_n of_o the_o foul_a be_v death_n to_o the_o body_n and_o the_o absence_n or_o want_n of_o christ_n be_v death_n to_o the_o soul._n eternal_a death_n be_v the_o separation_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n from_o god_n which_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o damn_a now_o christless_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v not_o dead_a in_o the_o first_o sense_n they_o be_v natural_o alive_a though_o they_o be_v dead_a while_o they_o live_v nor_o be_v they_o yet_o dead_a in_o the_o last_o sense_n eternal_o separate_v from_o god_n by_o a_o irrevocable_a sentence_n as_o the_o damn_a be_v but_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o second_o sense_n they_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a whilst_o they_o be_v natural_o alive_a and_o this_o spiritual_a death_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o eternal_a death_n now_o spiritual_a death_n be_v put_v in_o scripture_n in_o opposition_n to_o a_o twofold_a spiritual_a life_n viz._n 1._o the_o life_n of_o justification_n 2._o the_o life_n of_o sanctification_n spiritual_a death_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o life_n of_o justification_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n bring_v we_o under_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n spiritual_a death_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o life_n of_o sanctification_n be_v the_o pollution_n or_o dominion_n of_o sin_n in_o both_o these_o fen_n say_v unregenerate_a man_n be_v dead_a man_n but_o it_o be_v the_o last_o which_o i_o be_o proper_o concern_v to_o speak_v to_o in_o this_o place_n and_o therefore_o second_o let_v we_o brief_o consider_v what_o this_o spiritual_a death_n be_v which_o as_o before_o be_v hint_v be_v the_o absence_n of_o the_o quicken_a 2._o 2._o spirit_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o soul_n of_o any_o man_n that_o soul_n be_v a_o dead_a soul_n into_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o infuse_v in_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n and_o all_o its_o work_n be_v dead_a work_n as_o they_o be_v call_v heb._n 9_o 14._o for_o look_v how_o it_o be_v with_o the_o damn_a they_o live_v they_o have_v sense_n and_o motion_n and_o a_o immortality_n in_o all_o these_o yet_o because_o they_o be_v eternal_o separate_v from_o god_n the_o life_n which_o they_o live_v deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o life_n but_o be_v every_o where_o in_o scripture_n style_v death_n so_o the_o unregenerate_a they_o be_v natural_o alive_a they_o eat_v and_o drink_v they_o buy_v and_o sell_v they_o talk_v and_o laugh_v they_o rejoice_v in_o the_o creature_n and_o many_o of_o they_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o pleasure_n and_o then_o go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n this_o be_v the_o life_n they_o live_v but_o yet_o the_o scripture_n rather_o call_v it_o death_n than_o life_n because_o though_o they_o live_v yet_o it_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n eph._n 2._o 12._o though_o they_o live_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o life_n alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n eph._n 4._o 18._o and_o therefore_o while_o they_o remain_v natural_o alive_a they_o be_v in_o scripture_n say_v to_o remain_v in_o death_n 1_o john_n 3._o 14._o and_o to_o be_v dead_a while_o they_o live_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 6._o and_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n why_o a_o christless_a and_o unregenerate_a state_n shall_v be_v represent_v in_o scripture_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o death_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o nature_n which_o more_o apt_o represent_v that_o miserable_a state_n of_o the_o soul_n than_o natural_a death_n do_v the_o dead_a see_v and_o discern_v nothing_o and_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n the_o dead_a have_v no_o beauty_n or_o desirableness_n in_o they_o bury_v my_o dead_a say_v abraham_n out_o of_o my_o sight_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o spiritual_a loveliness_n in_o the_o unregenerate_a true_a it_o be_v some_o of_o they_o have_v sweet_a natural_a quality_n and_o moral_a excellency_n which_o be_v take_v thing_n but_o these_o be_v as_o so_o many_o flower_n deck_v and_o adorn_v a_o dead_a corpse_n the_o dead_a be_v object_n of_o pity_n and_o great_a lamentation_n man_n use_v to_o mourn_v for_o the_o dead_a eccles._n 12._o 5._o man_n go_v to_o his_o long_a home_n and_o the_o mourner_n go_v about_o the_o street_n but_o unregenerate_a and_o christless_a soul_n be_v much_o more_o the_o object_n of_o pity_n and_o lamentation_n how_o be_v all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n especial_o those_o that_o be_v natural_o relate_v to_o they_o concern_v to_o mourn_v over_o they_o and_o for_o they_o as_o abraham_n do_v for_o ishmael_n gen._n 17._o 18._o o_o that_o ishmael_n may_v live_v before_o thou_o upon_o these_o and_o many_o other_o account_v the_o state_n of_o unregeneracy_n be_v represent_v to_o we_o in_o the_o notion_n of_o death_n three_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o all_o christless_a and_o unsanctified_a person_n will_v undeniable_o appear_v two_o way_n 3._o 3._o 1._o the_o cause_n of_o spiritual_a life_n have_v not_o wrought_v upon_o they_o 2._o the_o effect_n and_o sign_n of_o spiritual_a life_n do_v not_o appear_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n and_o under_o the_o power_n of_o spiritual_a death_n first_o the_o cause_n of_o spiritual_a life_n have_v not_o wrought_v upon_o they_o there_o be_v two_o cause_n of_o spiritual_a life_n 1._o principal_a and_o internal_a 2._o subordinate_a and_o external_a the_o principal_a internal_a cause_n of_o spiritual_a life_n be_v the_o regenerate_a spirit_n of_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 2._o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n as_o a_o regenerate_a spirit_n that_o unite_v we_o with_o christ_n in_o who_o all_o spiritual_a life_n original_o be_v john_n 5._o 25_o 26._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v for_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o as_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n receive_v animation_n sense_n and_o motion_n by_o their_o union_n with_o their_o natural_a head_n so_o all_o believer_n the_o member_n of_o christ_n receive_v spiritual_a life_n and_o animation_n by_o their_o union_n with_o christ_n their_o mystical_a head_n eph._n 4._o 15_o 16._o except_o we_o come_v to_o he_o and_o be_v unite_v with_o he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n we_o can_v have_v no_o life_n in_o we_o john_n 5._o 40._o you_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n now_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v yet_o exert_v no_o regenerate_v quicken_a influence_n nor_o beget_v any_o special_a save_a faith_n in_o natural_a unsanctified_a man_n whatever_o he_o have_v do_v for_o they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o natural_a or_o spiritual_a common_a gift_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o quicken_v they_o with_o the_o life_n of_o christ._n and_o as_o for_o the_o subordinate_a external_a mean_n of_o life_n viz._n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o glorious_a work_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o word_n of_o life_n phil._n 2._o 16._o this_o word_n have_v not_o yet_o be_v make_v a_o regenerate_a quicken_a word_n to_o their_o soul_n possible_o it_o have_v enlighten_v they_o and_o convince_v they_o it_o have_v wrought_v upon_o their_o mind_n in_o the_o way_n of_o common_a illumination_n and_o upon_o their_o conscience_n in_o the_o way_n of_o conviction_n but_o not_o upon_o their_o heart_n and_o will_n by_o way_n of_o effectual_a conversion_n to_o this_o day_n the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v they_o a_o heart_n open_v itself_o in_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n to_o receive_v jesus_n christ._n second_o the_o effect_n and_o sign_n of_o spiritual_a life_n do_v not_o appear_v in_o they_o for_o first_o they_o have_v no_o feeling_n or_o sense_n of_o misery_n and_o danger_n i_o mean_v no_o such_o sense_n as_o thorough_o awaken_v they_o to_o apply_v christ_n their_o remedy_n that_o spiritual_a judgement_n lie_v upon_o they_o isa._n 6._o 9_o 10._o and_o he_o say_v go_v and_o tell_v this_o people_n hear_v you_o indeed_o but_o understand_v not_o and_o see_v you_o indeed_o but_o perceive_v not_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n fat_a and_o their_o ear_n heavy_a and_o
it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o believer_n it_o be_v no_o ens_fw-la rationis_fw-la 1._o 1._o empty_a notion_n or_o cunning_o devise_v fable_n but_o a_o most_o certain_a demonstrable_a truth_n which_o appear_v first_o from_o the_o communion_n which_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o believer_n in_o this_o the_o apostle_n be_v express_v 1_o joh._n 1._o 3._o true_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o signify_v such_o fellowship_n or_o copartnership_n as_o person_n have_v by_o a_o joint_a interest_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o enjoyment_n which_o be_v in_o common_a betwixt_o they_o so_o heb._n 3._o 14._o we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rivet_n ipse_fw-la venit_fw-la in_o sortem_fw-la nostrae_fw-la mortalitatis_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o fortem_fw-la nos_fw-la adduceret_fw-la suae_fw-la immortalitatis_fw-la clarum_fw-la autem_fw-la est_fw-la hic_fw-la agi_fw-la de_fw-la consortibus_fw-la unctionis_fw-la quales_fw-la sunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la fideles_fw-la qui_fw-la unctionis_fw-la participes_fw-la fiunt_fw-la rivet_n partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o psal._n 45._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o the_o saint_n be_v call_v the_o companion_n consort_n or_o fellow_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o assumption_n of_o our_o mortality_n and_o invest_v we_o with_o his_o immortality_n but_o it_o have_v a_o special_a reference_n and_o respect_n to_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o which_o believer_n be_v partaker_n with_o he_o and_o through_o he_o now_o this_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o christ_n be_v entire_o and_o necessary_o dependent_a upon_o their_o union_n with_o he_o even_o as_o much_o as_o the_o branch_n participation_n of_o the_o sap_n and_o juice_n depend_v upon_o its_o union_n and_o coalition_n with_o the_o stock_n take_v away_o union_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o communion_n or_o communication_n which_o be_v clear_a from_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 22_o 23._o all_o be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v god_n where_o you_o see_v how_o all_o our_o participation_n of_o christ_n benefit_n be_v build_v upon_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n person_n second_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o believer_n union_n with_o christ_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n to_o he_o for_o his_o justification_n that_o a_o believer_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o a_o righteousness_n without_o himself_o be_v undeniable_a from_o rom._n 3._o 24._o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o that_o christ_n righteousness_n become_v we_o by_o imputation_n be_v as_o clear_v from_o rom._n 4._o 23_o 24._o but_o it_o can_v never_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o except_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o and_o become_v one_o with_o he_o which_o be_v also_o plain_o assert_v in_o 1_o con._n 1._o 30._o but_o of_o he_o be_v you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n he_o communicate_v his_o merit_n unto_o none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v in_o he_o hence_o all_o those_o vain_a cavil_n of_o the_o papist_n dispute_v against_o our_o justification_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o assert_v it_o to_o be_v by_o inherent_a righteousness_n be_v solid_o answer_v when_o they_o demand_v how_o can_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o can_v i_o be_v rich_a with_o another_o man_n money_n or_o prefer_v by_o another_o honour_n our_o answer_n be_v yes_o if_o that_o other_o be_v my_o surety_n or_o husband_n indeed_o peter_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o paul_n but_o both_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o they_o they_o be_v member_n joint_o knit_v to_o one_o common_a head_n principal_a and_o surety_n be_v one_o in_o obligation_n and_o construction_n of_o law_n head_n and_o member_n be_v one_o body_n branch_n and_o stock_n be_v one_o tree_n and_o it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n to_o see_v a_o graft_n live_v by_o the_o sap_n of_o another_o stock_n when_o once_o it_o be_v ingraff_v into_o it_o three_o the_o sympathy_n that_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o believer_n prove_v a_o union_n betwixt_o they_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n smile_v and_o sigh_v together_o st._n paul_n in_o colos._n 1._o 2_o 4._o tell_v we_o that_o he_o do_v fill_v up_o that_o which_o be_v behind_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o remainder_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o flesh_n not_o as_o if_o christ_n suffering_n be_v imperfect_a for_o by_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v heb._n 10._o 14._o but_o in_o these_o two_o scripture_n christ_n be_v consider_v in_o a_o twofold_a capacity_n he_o suffer_v once_o in_o corpore_fw-la proprio_fw-la in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o mediator_n these_o suffering_n be_v complete_a and_o full_a and_o in_o that_o sense_n he_o suffer_v no_o more_o he_o suffer_v also_o in_o corpore_fw-la mâ—…tico_fw-la in_o his_o church_n and_o member_n thus_o he_o still_o suffer_v in_o the_o suffering_n of_o every_o saint_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o though_o these_o suffering_n in_o his_o mystical_a body_n be_v not_o equal_a to_o the_o other_o either_o pondere_fw-la &_o mensura_fw-la in_o their_o weight_n and_o value_n nor_o yet_o design_v ex_fw-la officio_fw-la for_o the_o same_o use_n and_o purpose_n to_o satisfy_v by_o their_o proper_a merit_n offend_v justice_n nevertheless_o they_o be_v true_o reckon_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o head_n suffer_v when_o the_o member_n do_v and_o without_o this_o supposition_n that_o place_n act_v 9_o 5._o be_v never_o to_o be_v understand_v when_o christ_n the_o head_n in_o heaven_n cry_v out_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o when_o the_o toe_n be_v tread_v upon_o on_o earth_n how_o do_v christ_n sensible_o feel_v our_o suffering_n or_o we_o he_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o mystical_a union_n betwixt_o he_o and_o we_o four_o and_o last_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n in_o which_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v raise_v at_o the_o last_o day_n prove_v this_o mystical_a union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o they_o for_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v raise_v as_o other_o by_o the_o naked_a power_n of_o god_n without_o they_o but_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n as_o their_o head_n send_v forth_o vital_a quicken_a influence_n into_o their_o dead_a body_n which_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o their_o soul_n for_o so_o we_o find_v it_o rom._n 8._o 11._o but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o even_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o awaken_n out_o of_o natural_a sleep_n first_o the_o animal_n spirit_n in_o the_o head_n begin_v to_o rouse_v and_o play_v there_o and_o then_o the_o sense_n and_o member_n be_v loose_v throughout_o the_o whole_a body_n now_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o saint_n shall_v be_v raise_v in_o the_o last_o resurrection_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o if_o that_o spirit_n do_v not_o knit_v and_o unite_v they_o to_o he_o as_o member_n to_o their_o head_n so_o then_o by_o all_o this_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o real_a union_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o christ._n next_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o open_v the_o quality_n and_o nature_n of_o this_o union_n and_o show_v you_o what_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o weak_a 2._o 2._o apprehension_n we_o have_v of_o so_o sublime_a a_o mystery_n and_o this_o i_o shall_v do_v in_o a_o general_n account_n of_o it_o and_o particular_a first_o more_o general_o it_o be_v a_o intimate_a conjunction_n of_o believer_n to_o christ_n by_o the_o impart_v of_o his_o spirit_n to_o they_o whereby_o 1._o 1._o they_o be_v enable_v to_o believe_v and_o live_v in_o he_o all_o divine_a spiritual_a life_n be_v original_o in_o the_o father_n and_o come_v not_o to_o we_o but_o by_o and_o through_o the_o son_n joh._n 5._o 26._o to_o he_o have_v the_o father_n give_v to_o have_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o quicken_a enliven_a power_n in_o himself_o but_o the_o son_n communicate_v this_o life_n which_o be_v in_o he_o to_o none_o but_o by_o and_o through_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n the_o spirit_n must_v therefore_o first_o take_v hold_v of_o we_o before_o we_o can_v live_v in_o christ_n and_o
pour_v out_o many_o prayer_n and_o tear_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o you_o have_v cry_v for_o they_o as_o abraham_n for_o his_o son_n o_o that_o ishmael_n may_v live_v before_o thou_o o_o that_o this_o poor_a husband_n wise_a child_n brother_n or_o sister_n may_v live_v in_o thy_o sight_n and_o still_o you_o see_v they_o contain_v at_o one_o rate_n carnal_a dead_a and_o senseless_a well_o but_o yet_o give_v not_o up_o your_o hope_n nor_o cease_v your_o pious_a endeavour_n the_o time_n may_v come_v when_o the_o father_n may_v draw_v as_o well_o as_o you_o and_o then_o you_o shall_v see_v they_o quit_v all_o and_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o nothing_o shall_v hinder_v they_o they_o be_v now_o draw_v away_o of_o their_o own_o lust_n they_o be_v easy_o draw_v away_o by_o their_o sinful_a companion_n but_o when_o god_n draw_v none_o of_o these_o shall_v withdraw_v they_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n what_o be_v their_o ignorance_n obstinacy_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n before_o that_o mighty_a power_n that_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o itself_o go_v therefore_o to_o the_o lord_n by_o prayer_n for_o they_o and_o say_v lord_z i_o have_v labour_v for_o my_o poor_a relation_n in_o vain_a i_o have_v spend_v my_o exhortation_n to_o little_a purpose_n the_o work_n be_v too_o difficult_a for_o i_o i_o can_v carry_v it_o no_o far_o but_o thou_o can_v o_o let_v thy_o power_n go_v forth_o they_o shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n infer_v 6._o if_o none_o can_v come_v to_o christ_n except_o the_o father_n draw_v they_o then_o sure_o none_o can_v be_v draw_v from_o christ_n except_o the_o father_n leave_v 6._o infer_v 6._o they_o that_o power_n which_o at_o first_o draw_v they_o to_o christ_n can_v secure_v and_o establish_v they_o in_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n joh._n 10._o 29._o my_o father_n which_o give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n when_o the_o power_n of_o god_n at_o first_o draw_v we_o out_o of_o our_o natural_a state_n to_o christ_n it_o sind_v we_o not_o only_o impotent_a but_o obstinate_a not_o only_o unable_a but_o unwilling_a to_o come_v and_o yet_o this_o power_n of_o god_n prevail_v against_o all_o opposition_n how_o much_o more_o be_v it_o able_a to_o preserve_v and_o secure_v we_o when_o his_o fear_n be_v put_v into_o our_o inward_a part_n so_o that_o we_o dare_v â—…t_v depart_v we_o have_v no_o will_n to_o depart_v from_o he_o well_o then_o if_o the_o world_n say_v i_o will_v ensnare_v thou_o if_o the_o devil_n say_v i_o will_v destroy_v thou_o if_o the_o flesh_n say_v i_o will_v betray_v thou_o yet_o thou_o be_v secure_a and_o safe_a as_o long_o as_o god_n have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o for_o sake_n thou_o heb._n 13._o 5._o infer_v 7._o let_v this_o engage_v you_o to_o a_o constant_a attendance_n upon_o the_o ordinance_n 7._o infer_v 7._o of_o god_n in_o which_o this_o draw_a power_n of_o god_n be_v sometime_o put_v forth_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n belove_a there_o be_v certain_a season_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n come_v nigh_o to_o man_n in_o the_o ordinance_n and_o duty_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o we_o know_v not_o at_o what_o time_n the_o lord_n come_v forth_o by_o his_o spirit_n upon_o this_o design_n he_o many_o time_n come_v in_o a_o hour_n when_o we_o look_v not_o for_o he_o when_o we_o think_v not_o of_o he_o i_o be_o find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o not_o isa._n 65._o 1._o its_o good_a therefore_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v that_o poor_a man_n that_o lay_v so_o long_o at_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n reason_v thus_o with_o himself_o so_o long_o have_v i_o lie_v here_o in_o vain_a expect_v a_o cure_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o wait_v long_o and_o so_o have_v be_v absent_a at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o the_o angel_n come_v down_o he_o have_v in_o all_o likelihood_n carry_v his_o disease_n to_o the_o grave_n with_o he_o how_o do_v thou_o know_v but_o this_o very_a sabbath_n this_o sermon_n this_o prayer_n which_o thou_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o attend_v and_o be_v tempt_v to_o neglect_v may_v be_v the_o season_n and_o instrument_n wherein_o the_o lord_n may_v do_v that_o for_o thy_o soul_n which_o be_v never_o yet_o do_v upon_o it_o infer_v 8._o to_o conclude_v how_o be_v all_o the_o saint_n engage_v to_o put_v forth_o all_o the_o 8._o infer_v 8._o power_n and_o ability_n they_o have_v for_o god_n who_o have_v put_v forth_o his_o infinite_a almighty_a power_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o christ_n god_n have_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o your_o soul_n he_o have_v draw_v you_o out_o of_o the_o miserable_a state_n of_o sin_n and_o wrath_n and_o that_o when_o he_o let_v other_o go_v by_o nature_n as_o good_a as_o you_o he_o have_v draw_v you_o into_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o communion_n with_o his_o glorious_a privilege_n o_o that_o you_o will_v henceforth_o employ_v all_o the_o power_n you_o have_v for_o god_n in_o duty_n of_o obedience_n and_o in_o draw_v other_o to_o christ_n as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v and_o say_v continual_o with_o the_o church_n draw_v i_o we_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o cant._n 1._o 4._o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n for_o jesus_n christ._n the_o five_o sermon_n 5._o serm._n 5._o ephes._n 2._o 1._o and_o you_o have_v he_o quicken_v who_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n christ._n open_v that_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n more_o particular_o by_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v enable_v to_o apply_v christ._n and_o sin_n in_o the_o former_a sermon_n we_o have_v see_v our_o union_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o it_o and_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o it_o be_v effect_v both_o external_a by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o internal_a by_o the_o drawing_n of_o the_o father_n we_o be_v now_o to_o bring_v our_o thought_n yet_o close_o to_o this_o great_a mystery_n and_o consider_v the_o bond_n or_o ligament_n by_o which_o christ_n and_o believer_n be_v knit_v together_o in_o a_o bless_a oneness_n and_o if_o we_o heedful_o observe_v the_o scripture_n expression_n and_o ponder_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o union_n we_o shall_v find_v there_o be_v two_o band_n which_o knit_v christ_n and_o the_o soul_n together_o viz._n 1._o the_o spirit_n on_o christ_n part_n 2._o faith_n on_o our_o part_n the_o spirit_n on_o christ_n part_n quicken_a we_o with_o spiritual_a life_n whereby_o christ_n first_o take_v hold_v of_o we_o and_o faith_n on_o our_o part_n when_o thus_o quicken_v whereby_o we_o take_v hold_v of_o christ_n according_o this_o union_n with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v express_v in_o scripture_n sometime_o by_o one_o and_o sometime_o by_o the_o other_o of_o these_o mean_n or_o bond_n by_o which_o it_o be_v effect_v christ_n be_v sometime_o say_v to_o be_v in_o we_o so_o col._n 1._o 27._o christ_n in_o you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n and_o rom._n 8._o 10._o and_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n and_o other_o time_n it_o be_v express_v by_o the_o other_o bond_n on_o our_o part_n as_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 20._o we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a even_o in_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n and_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o if_o â—…ny_n man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o both_o these_o be_v thus_o apt_o express_v by_o a_o late_a author_n christ_n be_v in_o believer_n by_o his_o spirit_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 13._o the_o believer_n be_v in_o christ_n by_o faith_n joh._n 1._o 12._o christ_n 23._o mount_v pisgaâ—…_n p._n 22_o 23._o be_v in_o the_o believer_n by_o inhabitation_n rom._n 3._o 17._o the_o believer_n be_v in_o christ_n by_o implantation_n rom._n 6._o 35._o christ_n be_v in_o the_o believer_n as_o the_o head_n be_v in_o the_o body_n col._n 1._o 18._o as_o the_o root_n in_o the_o branch_n joh._n 15._o 5._o believer_n be_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o member_n be_v in_o the_o head_n eph._n 1._o 23._o or_o as_o the_o branch_n be_v in_o the_o root_n joh._n 15._o 1_o 7._o christ_n in_o the_o believer_n impli_v life_n and_o influence_n from_o christ_n col._n 3._o 4._o the_o believer_n in_o christ_n impli_v communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o when_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o believer_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v it_o in_o reference_n to_o sanctification_n when_o the_o believer_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o justification_n thus_o we_o apprehend_v be_v ourselves_o first_o apprehend_v by_o jesus_n christ_n phil._n 3._o 12._o we_o can_v take_v hold_n of_o christ_n till_o first_o he_o take_v
hold_v of_o we_o no_o vital_a act_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v exercise_v till_o a_o vital_a principle_n be_v first_o inspire_v of_o both_o these_o bond_n of_o union_n we_o must_v speak_v distinct_o and_o first_o of_o the_o first_o christ_n quicken_a we_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o order_n to_o our_o union_n with_o he_o of_o which_o we_o have_v a_o account_n in_o the_o scripture_n before_o we_o you_o have_v he_o quicken_v who_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n in_o which_o word_n we_o find_v these_o two_o thing_n note_v viz._n 1._o the_o infusion_n of_o a_o vital_a principle_n of_o grace_n 2._o the_o total_a indisposedness_n of_o the_o subject_n by_o nature_n first_o the_o infusion_n of_o a_o vital_a principle_n of_o grace_n you_o have_v he_o quicken_v these_o word_n have_v he_o quicken_v be_v a_o supplement_n 1._o 1._o make_v to_o clear_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o else_o will_v have_v be_v more_o obscure_a by_o reason_n of_o that_o long_a parenthesis_n betwixt_o the_o first_o and_o the_o five_o verse_n for_o as_o the_o synop._n the_o illud_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d regitur_fw-la à _fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._o 5._o est_fw-la igitur_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la &_o hyperbaton_n &_o synchysis_n &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quae_fw-la est_fw-la species_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cujus_fw-la quidem_fw-la anomaliae_fw-la causa_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d interjectio_fw-la sententiae_fw-la prolixioris_fw-la piscator_fw-la pool_n synop._n learned_a observe_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o be_v govern_v of_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v he_o quicken_v verse_n 5._o so_o that_o here_o the_o word_n be_v transpose_v from_o the_o plain_a grammatical_a order_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o interjection_n of_o a_o long_a sentence_n therefore_o with_o good_a warrant_v our_o translator_n have_v put_v the_o verb_n into_o this_o first_o verse_n which_o be_v repeat_v verse_n the_o five_o and_o so_o keep_v faithful_o to_o the_o scope_n have_v excellent_o clear_v the_o syntax_n and_o order_n of_o the_o word_n now_o this_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v he_o quicken_v import_v the_o first_o vital_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n â—…or_a his_o first_o enliven_a work_n upon_o the_o soul_n in_o order_n to_o its_o union_n with_o jesus_n christ_n for_o look_v as_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o merit_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o spiritual_a life_n and_o until_o he_o quicken_v we_o i._n e._n infuse_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n into_o our_o soul_n we_o can_v put_v forth_o no_o hand_n or_o vital_a act_n of_o faith_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o jesus_n christ._n this_o his_o quicken_a work_n be_v therefore_o the_o first_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n to_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o fundamental_a to_o all_o other_o act_n of_o grace_n do_v and_o perform_v by_o we_o from_o our_o first_o close_v with_o christ_n throughout_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o obedience_n and_o this_o quicken_a act_n be_v say_v verse_n the_o five_o to_o be_v together_o loco_fw-la exit_fw-la christo_fw-la conjuâ—…cto_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la ut_fw-la capite_fw-la cum_fw-la membris_fw-la profluunt_fw-la in_o nos_fw-la omne_fw-la beneficia_fw-la in_o quorum_fw-la numero_fw-la est_fw-la vivificatio_fw-la rolloc_n in_o loco_fw-la with_o christ_n either_o note_v as_o some_o expound_v it_o that_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o power_n by_o which_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a according_a to_o eph._n 1._o 19_o or_o rather_o to_o be_v quicken_v together_o with_o christ_n note_v that_o new_a spiritual_a life_n which_o be_v infuse_v into_o our_o dead_a soul_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v christ_n to_o who_o we_o be_v conjoin_v and_o unite_v in_o our_o regeneration_n out_o of_o who_o as_o a_o fountain_n all_o spiritual_a benefit_n flow_v to_o we_o among_o which_o this_o vivification_n or_o quicken_n be_v one_o and_o a_o most_o sweet_a and_o precious_a one_o zanchy_a bodius_n and_o many_o other_o will_n have_v this_o quicken_a to_o comprise_v both_o our_o justification_n and_o regeneration_n and_o to_o stand_v oppose_v both_o to_o infernal_a and_o spiritual_a death_n and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v allow_v but_o it_o most_o proper_o import_v our_o regeneration_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o ineffable_a and_o mysterious_a way_n make_v the_o soul_n to_o live_v to_o god_n yea_o to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o god_n which_o be_v before_o dead_a in_o trespassis_fw-la and_o sin_n in_o which_o word_n we_o have_v second_o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o total_a indisposedness_n of_o 2._o 2._o the_o subject_n by_o nature_n for_o as_o it_o be_v well_o note_v by_o a_o loc._n a_o non_fw-la vocat_fw-la hic_fw-la semi_a mortuos_fw-la aut_fw-la aegrotos_fw-la ac_fw-la infirmos_fw-la sed_fw-la prorsus_fw-la mortuos_fw-la omni_fw-la fa_fw-it ultatebene_fw-it cogitandi_fw-la aut_fw-la agendi_fw-la destituti_fw-la rolloc_n in_o loc._n learned_a man_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v of_o these_o ephesian_n that_o they_o be_v half_o dead_a or_o sick_a and_o infirm_a but_o dead_a whole_o altogether_o dead_a destitute_a of_o any_o faculty_n or_o ability_n so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v one_o good_a thought_n or_o perform_v one_o good_a act_n you_o be_v dead_a in_o respect_n of_o condemnation_n be_v under_o the_o damn_v sentence_n of_o the_o law_n and_o you_o be_v dead_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o privation_n of_o spiritual_a life_n dead_a in_o opposition_n to_o justification_n and_o dead_a in_o opposition_n to_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n and_o the_o fatal_a instrument_n by_o which_o their_o soul_n dye_v be_v here_o show_v they_o you_o be_v dead_a in_o or_o by_o trespass_n and_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o sword_n that_o kill_v your_o soul_n and_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o god_n some_o do_v curious_o distinguish_v betwixt_o trespass_n and_o sin_n as_o if_o one_o point_v at_o original_n the_o other_o at_o actual_a sin_n but_o i_o suppose_v they_o be_v promiscuous_o use_v here_o and_o serve_v to_o express_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o ruin_n or_o mean_n of_o their_o spiritual_a death_n and_o destruction_n this_o be_v their_o case_n when_o christ_n come_v to_o quicken_v they_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o be_v so_o they_o can_v not_o move_v themselves_o towards_o union_n with_o christ_n but_o as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n of_o god_n hence_o the_o observation_n will_v be_v this_o doct._n that_o those_o soul_n which_o have_v union_n with_o christ_n be_v quicken_v with_o a_o supernatural_a principle_n of_o life_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o order_n doct._n doct._n thereunto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o a_o live_a spirit_n formal_o consider_v but_o he_o be_v also_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n effective_o or_o causal_o consider_v and_o without_o his_o breathe_n or_o infuse_v liâ—…_n into_o our_o soul_n our_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v impossible_a it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o learned_a camero_n that_o there_o must_v be_v 222._o observandum_fw-la est_fw-la unionem_fw-la &_o unitionem_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la disserre_fw-la unio_fw-la est_fw-la rerum_fw-la actus_fw-la qui_fw-la formae_fw-la rationem_fw-la habet_fw-la nempe_fw-la actus_fw-la rerum_fw-la unitarum_fw-la quâ_fw-la unitae_fw-la sunt_fw-la unitio_fw-la autem_fw-la actus_fw-la significat_fw-la causâ—…_n efficientis_fw-la etc._n etc._n camero_n de_fw-fr eccles_n p._n 222._o a_o unition_n before_o there_o can_v be_v a_o union_n with_o christ._n unition_n be_v to_o be_v conceive_v efficient_o as_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n join_v the_o believer_n to_o christ_n and_o union_n be_v to_o be_v conceive_v formal_o the_o join_v itself_o of_o the_o person_n together_o we_o close_o with_o christ_n by_o faith_n but_o that_o faith_n be_v a_o vital_a act_n presuppose_v a_o principle_n of_o life_n communicate_v to_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v joh._n 11._o 26._o whosoever_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v the_o vital_a act_n and_o operation_n of_o faith_n spring_v from_o this_o quicken_a spirit_n so_o in_o rom._n 8_o 1_o 2._o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n open_v the_o bless_a estate_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n show_v we_o in_o the_o second_o verse_n how_o we_o come_v to_o be_v in_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n say_v he_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o quicken_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v subsequent_a to_o regeneration_n consist_v in_o his_o exciting_a recover_v and_o actuate_a of_o his_o own_o grace_n in_o we_o and_o from_o hence_o be_v the_o liveliness_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o there_o be_v a_o quicken_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o
be_v in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o a_o christian_n life_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o infuse_a principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n three_o another_o aim_n and_o design_n of_o god_n in_o the_o infusion_n of_o this_o principle_n of_o life_n be_v thereby_o to_o prepare_v and_o qualify_v the_o soul_n for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o himself_o in_o heaven_n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n joh._n 3._o 3._o all_o that_o shall_v possess_v that_o inheritance_n must_v be_v beget_v again_o to_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 4._o this_o principle_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o very_a seed_n of_o that_o glory_n it_o be_v eternal_a life_n in_o the_o root_n and_o principle_n joh._n 17._o 3._o by_o this_o the_o soul_n be_v attemper_v and_o qualify_v for_o that_o state_n and_o employment_n what_o be_v the_o life_n of_o glory_n but_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n assimilation_n to_o god_n by_o that_o vision_n from_o both_o which_o result_v that_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o delight_n which_o pass_v understanding_n but_o what_o vision_n of_o god_n assimilation_n to_o god_n or_o delight_n in_o god_n can_v that_o soul_n have_v which_o be_v never_o quicken_v with_o the_o supernatural_a principle_n of_o grace_n the_o temper_n of_o such_o soul_n be_v express_v in_o that_o sad_a character_n zech._n 11._o 8._o my_o soul_n loathe_v they_o and_o their_o soul_n also_o abhor_v i_o for_o want_n of_o this_o vital_a principle_n it_o be_v that_o the_o very_a same_o duty_n and_o ordinance_n which_o be_v the_o delight_n and_o high_a pleasure_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o mere_a drudgery_n and_o bondage_n to_o other_o maâ—…_n 1._o 13._o heaven_n will_v be_v no_o heaven_n to_o a_o dead_a soul_n this_o principle_n of_o life_n in_o its_o daily_a growth_n and_o improvement_n be_v our_o meetness_n as_o well_o as_o our_o evidence_n for_o heaven_n these_o be_v the_o main_a end_n of_o its_o infusion_n four_o in_o the_o next_o place_n according_a to_o the_o method_n propose_v i_o be_o oblige_v to_o show_v you_o that_o this_o quicken_a work_n be_v 4._o 4._o whole_o supernatural_a it_o be_v the_o sole_a and_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o christ_n himself_o express_o assert_v it_o in_o joh._n 3._o 6_o 8._o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o can_v not_o tell_v whence_o it_o come_v nor_o whither_o it_o go_v so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n believer_n be_v the_o birth_n or_o offspring_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o produce_v the_o new_a creature_n in_o they_o in_o a_o unintelligible_a manner_n even_o to_o themselves_o so_o far_o it_o be_v above_o their_o own_o ability_n to_o produce_v that_o it_o be_v above_o their_o capacity_n to_o understand_v the_o way_n of_o its_o production_n as_o if_o you_o shall_v ask_v do_v you_o know_v from_o whence_o the_o wind_n come_v no_o do_v you_o know_v whither_o it_o go_v no_o but_o you_o hear_v and_o feel_v it_o when_o it_o blow_v yes_o why_o so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n he_o feel_v the_o efficacy_n and_o discern_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o his_o own_o soul_n but_o can_v understand_v or_o describe_v the_o manner_n of_o its_o production_n this_o be_v not_o only_o above_o the_o carnal_a but_o above_o the_o renew_a mind_n to_o comprehend_v we_o can_v contribute_v nothing_o i_o mean_v active_o to_o the_o production_n of_o this_o principle_n of_o life_n we_o may_v indeed_o be_v say_v to_o concur_v passive_o with_o the_o spirit_n in_o it_o that_o be_v there_o be_v find_v in_o we_o a_o capacity_n aptness_n or_o receptiveness_n of_o this_o principle_n of_o life_n our_o nature_n be_v endow_v with_o such_o faculty_n and_o power_n as_o be_v meet_a subject_n to_o receive_v and_o instrument_n to_o act_v this_o spiritual_a life_n god_n only_o quicken_v the_o rational_a nature_n with_o spiritual_a life_n it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o in_o the_o progress_n of_o sanctification_n a_o man_n do_v active_o concur_v with_o the_o spirit_n but_o in_o the_o first_o production_n of_o this_o spiritual_a principle_n he_o can_v do_v nothing_o he_o can_v indeed_o perform_v those_o external_a duty_n that_o have_v a_o remote_a tendency_n to_o it_o but_o he_o can_v by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n perform_v any_o save_a act_n or_o contribute_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o a_o passive_a capacity_n to_o the_o implantation_n of_o a_o new_a principle_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o follow_a argument_n argument_n 1._o he_o that_o active_o concur_v to_o his_o own_o regeneration_n make_v himself_o to_o differ_v but_o this_o be_v deny_v to_o all_o regenerate_a man_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 7._o who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o and_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o receive_v arg._n 2._o that_o to_o which_o the_o scripture_n ascribe_v both_o impotency_n and_o enmity_n with_o respect_n to_o grace_n can_v active_o and_o of_o itself_o concur_v to_o the_o production_n of_o it_o but_o the_o scripture_n ascribe_v both_o impotency_n and_o enmity_n to_o nature_n with_o respect_n to_o grace_n it_o deny_v to_o it_o a_o power_n to_o do_v anything_o of_o itself_o joh._n 15._o 5._o and_o which_o be_v less_o it_o deny_v to_o it_o power_n to_o speak_v a_o good_a word_n matth._n 12._o 34._o and_o which_o be_v least_o of_o all_o it_o deny_v it_o power_n to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o this_o impotency_n if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o cut_v off_o all_o pretence_n of_o our_o active_a concurrence_n but_o than_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o it_o ascribe_v enmity_n to_o our_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o impotency_n how_o clear_a be_v the_o case_n see_v rom._n 8._o 7._o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o col._n 1._o 21._o and_o you_o that_o be_v enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n so_o then_o nature_n be_v so_o far_o productive_a of_o this_o principle_n as_o impotency_n and_o enmity_n can_v enable_v it_o to_o be_v so_o arg._n 3._o that_o which_o be_v of_o natural_a production_n must_v needs_o be_v subject_a to_o natural_a dissolution_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n a_o perish_a thing_n sore_o everything_o be_v as_o its_o principle_n be_v and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o effect_n than_o there_o be_v in_o the_o cause_n but_o this_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o dissolution_n it_o be_v the_o water_n that_o spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n joh._n 4._o 14._o the_o seed_n of_o god_n which_o remain_v in_o the_o regenerate_a soul_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 9_o and_o all_o this_o because_o it_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o corruptible_a but_o of_o incorruptible_a seed_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o arg._n 4._o if_o our_o new_a birth_n be_v our_o resurrection_n a_o new_a creation_n yea_o a_o victory_n over_o nature_n than_o we_o can_v active_o contribute_v to_o its_o production_n but_o under_o all_o these_o notion_n it_o be_v represent_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v our_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a eph._n 5._o 14._o and_o you_o know_v the_o body_n be_v whole_o passive_a in_o its_o resurrection_n but_o though_o it_o concur_v not_o yet_o it_o give_v pre-existent_a matter_n therefore_o the_o metaphor_n be_v design_o vary_v eph._n 4._o 24._o where_o it_o be_v call_v a_o creation_n in_o which_o there_o be_v neither_o active_a concurrence_n nor_o pre-existent_a matter_n but_o though_o creation_n exclude_v pre-existent_a matter_n yet_o in_o proâ—…cing_v something_o out_o of_o nothing_o there_o be_v no_o reluctancy_n nor_o opposition_n therefore_o to_o show_v how_o pure_o supernatural_a this_o principle_n of_o life_n be_v it_o be_v clothe_v and_o present_v to_o we_o in_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o victory_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 4._o and_o so_o leave_v all_o to_o grace_v arg._n 5._o if_o nature_n can_v produce_v or_o but_o active_o concur_v to_o the_o production_n of_o this_o spiritual_a life_n than_o the_o best_a nature_n will_v be_v soon_o quicken_v with_o it_o and_o the_o worst_a nature_n not_o at_o all_o or_o last_o and_o least_o of_o all_o but_o contrary_o we_o find_v the_o worst_a nature_n often_o regenerate_v and_o the_o best_a leave_v in_o the_o state_n of_o spiritual_a death_n with_o how_o many_o sweet_a homilitical_a virtue_n be_v the_o young_a man_n adorn_v mark_v 10._o 21._o yet_o graceless_a and_o what_o a_o sink_n of_o sin_n be_v mary_n magdalen_n luke_n 7._o 37._o yet_o sanctify_v thus_o beautiful_a rachel_n be_v barren_a whilst_o blear-eyed_a leah_n bear_v child_n and_o there_o be_v
and_o promise_a nature_n have_v be_v pass_v by_o and_o leave_v under_o spiritual_a death_n it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o mr._n ward_n upon_o his_o brother_n mr._n daniel_n rogers_n who_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a gift_n and_o eminent_a grace_n yet_o of_o a_o very_a bad_a temper_n and_o constitution_n though_o my_o brother_n rogers_n say_v he_o have_v grace_n enough_o for_o two_o man_n yet_o not_o half_a enough_o for_o himself_o it_o may_v be_v you_o have_v pray_v and_o strive_v long_o with_o your_o relation_n and_o to_o little_a purpose_n yet_o be_v not_o discourage_v how_o often_o be_v mr._n john_n rogers_n that_o famous_a successful_a divine_a a_o grief_n of_o heart_n to_o his_o relation_n in_o his_o young_a year_n prove_v a_o wild_a and_o lewd_a young_a man_n to_o the_o great_a discouragement_n of_o his_o pious_a friend_n yet_o at_o last_o the_o lord_n gracious_o change_v he_o so_o that_o mr._n richard_n rogers_n will_v say_v when_o he_o will_v exercise_v the_o utmost_a degree_n of_o charity_n or_o hope_n for_o any_o that_o at_o present_a be_v vile_a and_o naught_o i_o will_v never_o despair_v of_o any_o man_n for_o john_n roger_n sake_n infer_v 3._o how_o honourable_a be_v christian_n by_o their_o new_a birth_n they_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o 3._o infer_v 3._o man_n but_o of_o god_n joh._n 1._o 13._o i._n e._n not_o in_o a_o impure_a or_o mere_a natural_a way_n but_o in_o a_o most_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a manner_n they_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o god_n the_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a as_o well_o by_o regeneration_n as_o by_o adoption_n which_o be_v the_o great_a advancement_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n next_o to_o its_o hypostatical_a union_n with_o the_o second_o person_n oh_o what_o honour_n be_v this_o for_o a_o poor_a sinful_a creature_n to_o have_v the_o very_a life_n of_o god_n breathe_v into_o his_o soul_n all_o other_o dignity_n of_o nature_n be_v trifle_n compare_v with_o this_o this_o make_v a_o christian_a a_o sacred_a hallow_a thing_n the_o live_a temple_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o the_o special_a object_n of_o his_o delight_n infer_v 4._o how_o deplorable_a be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a world_n in_o no_o better_a case_n than_o dead_a man_n now_o to_o affect_v our_o heart_n with_o the_o 4._o infer_v 4._o misery_n of_o such_o a_o condition_n let_v ut_fw-mi consider_v and_o compare_v it_o in_o the_o follow_a particular_n first_o there_o be_v no_o beauty_n in_o the_o dead_a all_o their_o loveliness_n go_v away_o at_o death_n there_o be_v no_o spiritual_a beauty_n or_o loveliness_n in_o any_o that_o be_v unregenerate_a it_o be_v true_a many_o of_o they_o have_v excellent_a moral_a homilitical_a virtue_n which_o adorn_v their_o conversation_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n but_o what_o be_v all_o these_o but_o so_o many_o sweet_a flower_n strew_v over_o a_o dead_a corpse_n second_o the_o dead_a have_v no_o pleasure_n nor_o delight_n even_o so_o the_o unregenerate_a be_v incapable_a of_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o christian_a life_n to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v life_n and_o peace_n rom._n 8._o 6._o i._n e._n this_o be_v the_o only_a serene_a placid_a and_o pleasant_a life_n when_o the_o prodigal_a who_o be_v once_o dead_a be_v alive_a than_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v merry_a luke_n 15._o 24._o they_o live_v in_o sensual_a pleasure_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v dead_a while_o alive_a in_o scripture_n reckon_v three_o the_o dead_a have_v no_o heat_n they_o be_v as_o cold_a as_o clay_n so_o be_v all_o the_o unregenerate_a towards_o god_n and_o thing_n above_o their_o lust_n be_v hot_a but_o their_o affection_n to_o god_n cold_a and_o freeze_v that_o which_o make_v a_o gracious_a heart_n melt_v will_v not_o make_v a_o unregenerate_a heart_n move_v four_o the_o dead_a must_v be_v bury_v gen._n 23._o 4._o bury_v my_o dead_a out_o of_o my_o sight_n so_o must_v the_o unregenerate_a be_v bury_v out_o of_o god_n sight_n forever_o bury_v in_o the_o low_a hell_n in_o the_o place_n of_o darkness_n for_o ever_o joh._n 3._o 3_o woe_n to_o the_o unregenerate_a good_a have_v it_o be_v sore_o they_o they_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v infer_v 5._o how_o great_o be_v all_o man_n concern_v to_o examine_v their_o condition_n 5._o infer_v 5._o with_o respect_n to_o spiritual_a life_n and_o death_n it_o be_v very_o common_a for_o man_n to_o presume_v upon_o their_o union_n with_o and_o interest_n in_o christ_n this_o privilege_n be_v by_o common_a mistake_n extend_v general_o to_o all_o that_o profess_v christian_a religion_n and_o practice_v the_o external_a duty_n of_o it_o when_o in_o truth_n no_o more_o be_v or_o can_v be_v unite_v ames_n praesumendo_fw-la sperant_fw-la &_o sperando_fw-la pereunt_fw-la ames_n to_o christ_n than_o be_v quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n rom._n 8._o 1_o 2._o o_o try_v your_o interest_n in_o christ_n by_o this_o rule_n if_o i_o be_o quicken_v by_o christ_n i_o have_v union_n with_o christ._n and_o first_o if_o there_o be_v spiritual_a sense_n in_o your_o soul_n there_o be_v spiritual_a life_n in_o they_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sense_n belong_v to_o the_o spiritual_a as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o animal_n life_n heb._n 5._o 14._o they_o can_v feel_v and_o sensible_o groan_v under_o soul_n pressure_n and_o burden_n of_o sin_n rom._n 7._o 24._o the_o dead_a feel_v not_o moan_n not_o under_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o live_a do_v they_o may_v be_v sensible_a indeed_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n with_o respect_n to_o themselves_o but_o not_o as_o against_o god_n damnation_n may_v scare_v they_o but_o pollution_n do_v not_o hell_n may_v fright_v they_o but_o not_o the_o offence_n of_o god_n second_o if_o there_o be_v spiritual_a hunger_n and_o thirst_n it_o be_v a_o sweet_a sign_n of_o spiritual_a life_n this_o sign_n agree_v to_o christian_n of_o a_o day_n old_a 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o even_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n if_o spiritual_a life_n be_v in_o you_o you_o know_v how_o to_o expound_v that_o scripture_n psal._n 42._o 1._o without_o any_o other_o interpreter_n than_o your_o own_o experience_n you_o will_v feel_v somewhat_o like_o the_o gâ—…awing_n of_o a_o empty_a stomach_n make_v you_o restless_a during_o the_o interruption_n of_o your_o daily_a communion_n with_o the_o lord_n three_o if_o there_o be_v spiritual_a conflict_n with_o sin_n there_o be_v spiritual_a life_n in_o your_o soul_n gal._n 5._o 17._o not_o only_o a_o combat_n betwixt_o light_n in_o the_o high_a and_o lust_n in_o the_o low_a faculty_n nor_o only_a opposition_n to_o more_o gross_a external_a corruption_n that_o carry_v more_o infamy_n and_o horror_n with_o they_o than_o other_o sin_n do_v but_o the_o same_o faculty_n will_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o war_n and_o the_o more_o inward_a secret_a and_o spiritual_a any_o lust_n be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o will_v it_o be_v oppose_v and_o mourn_v over_o in_o a_o word_n the_o weak_a christian_n may_v upon_o impartial_a observation_n find_v such_o sign_n of_o spiritual_a life_n in_o himself_o if_o he_o will_v allow_v himself_o time_n to_o reflect_v upon_o the_o bent_n and_o frame_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n as_o desire_n after_o god_n conscience_n of_o duty_n fear_n care_n and_o sorrow_n about_o sin_n delight_n in_o the_o society_n of_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a man_n a_o loathe_n and_o burden_n in_o the_o company_n of_o vain_a and_o carnal_a person_n o_o but_o i_o have_v a_o very_a dead_a heart_n to_o spiritual_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o life_n that_o you_o feel_v and_o be_v sensible_a of_o that_o deadness_n ob._n ob._n and_o beside_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o sol._n sol._n spiritual_a deadness_n and_o death_n the_o one_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a the_o other_o be_v the_o disease_n of_o regenerate_a man_n some_o sign_n of_o spiritual_a life_n be_v clear_a to_o i_o but_o i_o can_v close_v with_o other_o ob._n ob._n if_o you_o can_v real_o close_v with_o any_o it_o may_v satisfy_v you_o though_o you_o be_v dark_a in_o other_o if_o a_o child_n can_v go_v yet_o if_o it_o can_v suck_v sol._n sol._n if_o it_o can_v suck_v if_o it_o can_v cry_v if_o it_o can_v cry_v yet_o if_o it_o breathe_v it_o be_v alive_a the_o six_o sermon_n 6._o serm._n 6._o joh_n 1._o 12._o soul_n describe_v that_o act_n on_o our_o part_n by_o which_o we_o do_v actual_o and_o effectual_o apply_v christ_n to_o our_o own_o soul_n but_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n no_o
have_v live_v vassal_n to_o your_o sin_n and_o die_v at_o last_o in_o your_o sin_n but_o the_o fruit_n efficacy_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v you_o for_o the_o kill_a those_o sin_n in_o you_o which_o else_o have_v be_v your_o ruin_n five_o believer_n have_v communion_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o life_n and_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a as_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a so_o do_v they_o and_o that_o by_o the_o power_n and_o influence_n of_o his_o vivification_n and_o resurrection_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o make_v we_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n rom._n 8._o 2._o our_o spiritual_a life_n be_v from_o christ_n eph._n 2._o 1._o and_o you_o have_v he_o quicken_v who_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o hence_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o live_v in_o the_o believer_n gal._n 2._o 20._o now_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o it_o be_v no_o small_a privilege_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o very_a life_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a life_n that_o ever_o any_o creature_n can_v live_v yet_o such_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n the_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o and_o such_o a_o life_n as_o shall_v never_o see_v death_n six_o to_o conclude_v believer_n have_v fellowship_n with_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o glory_n which_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v in_o heaven_n with_o he_o they_o shall_v be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n 1_o thes._n 4._o 17._o and_o that_o be_v not_o all_o though_o as_o one_o say_v it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o heaven_n but_o to_o look_v through_o the_o keyhole_n and_o have_v but_o a_o glimpse_n of_o christ_n bless_a face_n but_o they_o shall_v partake_v of_o the_o glory_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o for_o so_o he_o speak_v joh._n 17._o 22_o 24._o and_o more_o particular_o they_o shall_v sit_v with_o he_o in_o his_o throne_n rev._n 3._o 21._o and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n he_o will_v come_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o the_o saint_n 2_o thes._n 1._o 10._o so_o that_o you_o see_v what_o glorious_a and_o inestimable_a thing_n be_v and_o will_v be_v in_o common_a betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n his_o title_n his_o righteousness_n his_o holiness_n his_o death_n his_o life_n his_o glory_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o christ_n will_v make_v any_o saint_n equal_a with_o he_o in_o glory_n that_o be_v impossible_a he_o will_v be_v know_v from_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o star_n but_o they_o shall_v partake_v of_o his_o glory_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o his_o joy_n there_o and_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o those_o thing_n be_v that_o the_o saint_n have_v fellowship_n with_o christ_n in_o second_o next_o i_o will_v open_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o 2._o 2._o we_o come_v to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o jesus_n christ_n in_o these_o excellent_a privilege_n and_o this_o i_o shall_v do_v brief_o in_o the_o follow_a position_n position_n 1._o first_o no_o man_n have_v fellowship_n with_o christ_n in_o any_o special_a save_a 35._o position_n 1._o soli_fw-la verè_fw-la fideles_fw-la sunt_fw-la membra_fw-la christi_fw-la idque_fw-la non_fw-la quatenus_fw-la homines_fw-la sed_fw-la quatenus_fw-la christiani_n nec_fw-la secundum_fw-la primam_fw-la generationem_fw-la sed_fw-la secundum_fw-la reg_fw-la nerationem_fw-la polanus_fw-la syntag._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 35._o privilege_n by_o nature_n howsoever_o it_o be_v cultivate_v or_o improve_v but_o only_o by_o faith_n unite_n he_o to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v not_o the_o privilege_n of_o our_o first_o but_o second_o birth_n this_o be_v plain_a from_o joh._n 1._o 12_o 13._o but_o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n who_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o flesh_n nor_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n we_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n eph._n 2._o 3._o we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o satan_n in_o sin_n and_o misery_n the_o wild_a branch_n have_v no_o communication_n of_o the_o sweetness_n and_o fatness_n of_o a_o more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a root_n until_o it_o be_v ingraff_v upon_o it_o and_o have_v immediate_a union_n and_o coalition_n with_o it_o joh._n 15._o 1_o 2._o position_n 2._o believer_n themselves_o have_v not_o a_o equal_a share_n one_o with_o another_o in_o all_o the_o benefit_n and_o privilege_n of_o their_o union_n with_o christ_n but_o in_o 2._o position_n 2._o some_o there_o be_v a_o equality_n and_o in_o other_o a_o inequality_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n and_o gift_n of_o christ_n to_o every_o one_o in_o justification_n they_o be_v all_o equal_a the_o weak_a and_o the_o strong_a believer_n be_v alike_o justify_v because_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o one_o and_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o different_a degree_n of_o justification_n but_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n act_n 13._o 39_o and_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n rom._n 8._o 1._o be_v they_o never_o so_o weak_a in_o faith_n or_o defective_a in_o degree_n of_o grace_n but_o there_o be_v apparent_a difference_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sanctification_n some_o be_v strong_a man_n and_o other_o be_v babe_n in_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 1._o the_o faith_n of_o some_o flourish_n and_o grow_v exceed_o 2_o thes._n 1._o 3._o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o other_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v rev._n 3._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o plain_a case_n that_o there_o be_v great_a variety_n sound_a in_o the_o degree_n of_o grace_n and_o comfort_n among_o they_o that_o be_v joint_o interest_v in_o christ_n and_o equal_o justify_v by_o he_o position_n 3._o the_o saint_n have_v not_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o forementioned_a benefit_n and_o privilege_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o medium_n 3._o position_n 3._o but_o by_o various_a medium_n and_o way_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o benefit_n in_o which_o they_o participate_v for_o instance_n they_o have_v partnership_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n as_o have_v be_v say_v in_o his_o righteousness_n holiness_n and_o glory_n but_o they_o receive_v these_o distinct_a blessing_n by_o divers_a medium_n of_o communion_n we_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o righteousness_n by_o the_o way_n of_o imputation_n we_o partake_v of_o his_o holiness_n by_o the_o way_n of_o infusion_n and_o of_o his_o glory_n in_o heaven_n by_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n our_o justification_n be_v a_o relative_a change_n our_o sanctification_n a_o real_a change_n our_o glorification_n a_o perfect_a change_n by_o redemption_n from_o all_o the_o remain_v both_o of_o sin_n and_o misery_n thus_o have_v the_o lord_n appoint_v several_a blessing_n for_o believer_n in_o christ_n and_o several_a channel_n of_o convey_v they_o from_o he_o to_o we_o by_o impute_a righteousness_n we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n by_o impart_v holiness_n we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o our_o glorification_n with_o christ_n we_o be_v free_v from_o all_o the_o relic_n and_o remains_o both_o of_o sin_n and_o misery_n let_v in_o by_o sin_n upon_o our_o nature_n position_n 4._o that_o jesus_n christ_n impart_v to_o all_o believer_n all_o the_o spiritual_a 4._o position_n 4._o blessing_n that_o he_o be_v fill_v with_o and_o withhold_v none_o from_o any_o that_o have_v union_n with_o he_o be_v these_o blessing_n never_o so_o great_a or_o they_o that_o receive_v they_o never_o so_o weak_a mean_a and_o contemptible_a in_o outward_a respect_n gal._n 3._o 27._o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ._n the_o salvation_n that_o come_v by_o christ_n be_v style_v the_o common_a salvation_n judas_n 3._o and_o heaven_n the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n col._n 1._o 12._o there_o be_v neither_o greek_a nor_o jew_n say_v the_o apostle_n circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n barbarian_a scythian_a bond_n or_o free_a but_o christ_n be_v all_o and_o in_o all_o col._n 3._o 11._o he_o mean_v there_o be_v no_o privilege_n in_o the_o one_o to_o commend_v they_o to_o god_n and_o no_o want_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o other_o to_o debarr_v they_o from_o god_n let_v man_n have_v or_o want_v outward_a excellency_n as_o beauty_n honour_n riches_n nobility_n gift_n of_o the_o mind_n sweetness_n of_o nature_n and_o all_o such_o like_a ornament_n what_o be_v that_o to_o god_n he_o look_v not_o at_o these_o thing_n but_o respect_v
the_o world_n a_o wonder_v at_o they_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 4._o wherein_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o monde_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d obstupescent_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la rei_fw-la inusitatae_fw-la spectaculum_fw-la beza_n ils_fw-fr se_fw-fr trouvent_fw-fr tous_fw-fr nouveaux_fw-fr &_o comme_fw-fr en_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d autre_fw-fr monde_fw-fr you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o to_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n speak_v evil_a of_o you_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a the_o word_n signify_v to_o stand_v at_o gaze_n as_o the_o hen_n do_v which_o have_v brood_a and_o hatch_v partridge_n egg_n when_o she_o see_v the_o chicken_n which_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o take_v the_o wing_n and_o fly_v away_o from_o she_o thus_o do_v the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n stand_v amaze_v to_o see_v their_o old_a companion_n in_o sin_n who_o language_n once_o be_v vain_a and_o earthly_a it_o may_v be_v profane_a and_o filthy_a now_o to_o be_v pray_v speak_v of_o god_n heaven_n and_o thing_n spiritual_a have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o they_o as_o to_o sin_n except_o by_o way_n of_o reprehension_n and_o admonition_n this_o amaze_v the_o world_n and_o make_v they_o look_v with_o a_o strange_a admire_a eye_n upon_o the_o people_n of_o god_n three_o in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o inquire_v into_o the_o property_n 3._o 3._o and_o quality_n of_o this_o new_a creature_n and_o show_v you_o as_o we_o be_v able_a what_o they_o be_v yet_o reader_n expect_v not_o here_o a_o exact_a and_o accurate_a account_n of_o that_o which_o be_v so_o great_a a_o mystery_n for_o if_o question_n may_v be_v move_v about_o a_o silly_a fly_n which_o may_v puzzle_v the_o great_a philosopher_n to_o resolve_v they_o how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o conceive_v this_o great_a and_o marvellous_a work_n of_o god_n the_o most_o mysterious_a and_o admirable_a of_o all_o his_o work_n to_o surmount_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o most_o illuminate_v christian_n o_o how_o little_a do_v we_o know_v of_o the_o nature_n property_n and_o operation_n of_o this_o new_a creature_n so_o far_o as_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o to_o our_o weak_a understanding_n we_o may_v speak_v of_o it_o and_o first_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o great_a difficulty_n to_o be_v conceive_v by_o man_n joh._n 3._o 8._o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o can_v not_o tell_v whence_o it_o come_v and_o whither_o it_o go_v so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n the_o original_n of_o wind_n be_v a_o question_n of_o great_a difficulty_n in_o philosophy_n we_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o wind_n feel_v its_o mighty_a force_n and_o behold_v its_o strange_a effect_n but_o neither_o know_v whence_o it_o come_v or_o whither_o it_o go_v ask_v a_o man_n do_v you_o hear_v the_o wind_n blow_n yes_o do_v you_o feel_v it_o blow_v yes_o very_o sensible_o do_v you_o see_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o rend_a and_o overturning_a the_o tree_n yes_o very_o plain_o but_o can_v you_o describe_v its_o nature_n or_o declare_v its_o original_n no_o that_o be_v a_o mystery_n which_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v why_o foe_n just_o so_o it_o be_v with_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n who_o nature_n and_o operation_n we_o understand_v but_o little_a of_o come_v from_o heaven_n quicken_v and_o influence_n our_o soul_n beat_v down_o and_o mortify_v our_o lust_n by_o his_o almighty_a power_n these_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o we_o experimental_o feel_v and_o sensible_o discern_v but_o how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n first_o enter_v into_o and_o quicken_v our_o soul_n and_o produce_v this_o new_a creature_n in_o they_o we_o understand_v little_o more_o of_o it_o than_o how_o the_o bone_n do_v grow_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o she_o that_o be_v with_o child_n eccles._n 11._o 5._o therefore_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n call_v a_o hide_a life_n col._n 3._o 3._o the_o nature_n of_o that_o life_n be_v not_o only_o hide_v total_o from_o all_o carnal_a man_n but_o in_o a_o very_a great_a measure_n it_o be_v a_o hide_a and_o unknown_a life_n unto_o spiritual_a man_n though_o themselves_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o it_o second_o but_o though_o this_o life_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v a_o great_a mystery_n and_o secret_a in_o some_o respect_n yet_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…ppears_v unto_o we_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v the_o most_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lovely_a creature_n that_o ever_o god_n make_v for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d himself_o be_v upon_o it_o the_o new_a man_n be_v create_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 24._o as_o the_o picture_n be_v draw_v after_o the_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n himself_o delineate_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o admirable_a artist_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n holiness_n be_v the_o beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o in_o holiness_n the_o new_a creature_n be_v create_v after_o god_n own_o image_n col._n 3._o 10._o the_o regenerate_a soul_n hereby_o become_v holy_a 1_o joh._n 3._o 3._o not_o essential_o holy_a as_o god_n be_v nor_o yet_o efficient_o holy_a for_o the_o regenerate_a soul_n can_v neither_o make_v itself_o nor_o other_o holy_a but_o the_o life_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n may_v be_v say_v to_o resemble_v the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o this_o that_o as_o god_n live_v to_o himself_o so_o the_o new_a creature_n whole_o live_v to_o god_n as_o god_n love_v holiness_n and_o hate_v the_o contrary_a so_o do_v the_o new_a creature_n it_o be_v in_o these_o thing_n form_v after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v it_o when_o god_n create_v this_o creature_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n we_o be_v say_v then_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o communicate_v unto_o man_n which_o beautify_v and_o adorn_v their_o soul_n as_o this_o new_a creation_n do_v man_n do_v not_o resemble_v god_n as_o they_o be_v noble_a and_o as_o they_o be_v rich_a but_o as_o they_o be_v holy_a no_o gift_n no_o endowment_n of_o nature_n imbelish_v the_o soul_n as_o this_o new_a creature_n do_v a_o awful_a majesty_n sit_v upon_o the_o brow_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n command_v the_o great_a and_o worst_a of_o man_n to_o do_v homage_n to_o it_o mark_v 6._o 20._o yea_o such_o be_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n that_o christ_n its_o author_n be_v also_o its_o admirer_n cant._n 4._o 9_o thou_o have_v ravish_v my_o heart_n with_o one_o of_o thy_o eye_n three_o this_o new_a creature_n be_v create_v in_o man_n upon_o the_o high_a design_n that_o ever_o any_o work_n of_o god_n be_v wrought_v the_o end_n of_o its_o creation_n and_o infusion_n be_v high_a and_o noble_a salvation_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o which_o it_o be_v wrought_v this_o be_v both_o the_o finis_fw-la operis_fw-la and_o the_o finis_fw-la operantis_fw-la it_o be_v the_o design_n both_o of_o the_o work_n and_o of_o the_o workman_n that_o wrought_v it_o when_o we_o receive_v the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o receive_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n salvation_n be_v the_o end_n faith_n as_o death_n be_v the_o end_n of_o sin_n so_o life_n eternal_a be_v the_o end_n of_o grace_n the_o new_a creature_n do_v by_o the_o instinct_n and_o steady_a direction_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n take_v its_o course_n as_o direct_o to_o god_n and_o to_o heaven_n the_o place_n of_o his_o full_a enjoyment_n as_o the_o river_n do_v to_o the_o ocean_n it_o declare_v itself_o to_o be_v make_v for_o god_n by_o its_o restless_a working_n after_o he_o and_o as_o salvation_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n so_o it_o be_v the_o express_a design_n and_o end_n of_o he_o that_o create_v it_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 5._o now_o he_o that_o have_v wrought_v we_o for_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n be_v god_n by_o this_o workmanship_n of_o he_o upon_o our_o soul_n he_o be_v now_o polish_n prepare_v and_o make_v they_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n col._n 1._o 12._o four_o the_o new_a creation_n be_v the_o most_o necessary_a work_n that_o ever_o god_n wrought_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o eternal_a well-being_n of_o his_o soul_n depend_v upon_o it_o and_o without_o it_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n heb._n 12._o 14._o and_o joh._n 1._o 3_o 5._o except_o you_o be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o you_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n can_v you_o be_v save_v without_o christ_n you_o know_v you_o can_v can_v you_o have_v interest_n in_o christ_n without_o the_o new_a creature_n my_o text_n express_o tell_v you_o it_o can_v never_o be_v for_o if_o any_o man_n
change_n from_o sin_n to_o grace_n be_v no_o way_n inferior_a to_o it_o nay_o in_o some_o respect_n beyond_o it_o for_o the_o change_n which_o glory_n make_v upon_o the_o regenerate_a be_v but_o a_o gradual_a change_n but_o the_o change_n which_o regeneration_n make_v upon_o the_o ungodly_a be_v a_o spiritual_a change_n great_a and_o admirable_a be_v this_o work_n of_o god_n and_o let_v it_o for_o ever_o be_v marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n inference_n 3._o if_o unregenerate_a soul_n the_o dead_a soul_n what_o a_o fatal_a stroke_n do_v death_n give_v to_o the_o body_n of_o all_o unregenerate_a man_n a_o soul_n dead_a in_o sin_n and_o 3._o inference_n 3._o a_o body_n dead_a by_o virtue_n of_o the_o curse_n for_o sin_n and_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n remain_v for_o ever_o under_o the_o power_n of_o eternal_a death_n be_v so_o full_a and_o perfect_a a_o misery_n as_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v to_o make_v it_o more_o miserable_a it_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o a_o christian_n that_o he_o can_v say_v when_o death_n come_v non_fw-la omnis_fw-la moriar_fw-la i_o shall_v not_o whole_o die_v there_o be_v a_o life_n i_o live_v which_o death_n can_v touch_v rom._n 8._o 13._o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n on_o such_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n as_o death_n take_v a_o believer_n from_o amid_o many_o sorrow_n and_o trouble_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n to_o the_o general_a assembly_n of_o all_o the_o perfect_v saint_n to_o a_o state_n of_o complete_a freedom_n and_o full_a satisfaction_n so_o it_o drag_v the_o unregenerate_a from_o all_o his_o sensitive_a delight_n and_o comfort_n to_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n it_o bury_v the_o dead_a soul_n out_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o it_o be_v the_o king_n of_o terror_n it_o be_v a_o serpent_n with_o a_o deadly_a sting_n to_o every_o man_n that_o be_v out_o of_o christ._n inference_n 4._o if_o every_o unregenerate_a soul_n be_v a_o dead_a soul_n how_o sad_a be_v the_o case_n of_o hypocrite_n 4._o inference_n 4._o and_o temporary_a believer_n who_o be_v twice_o dead_a these_o be_v those_o curse_a tree_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n judas_n speak_v judas_n v._n 12._o tree_n who_o fruit_n wither_v without_o fruit_n twice_o dead_a pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n the_o apostle_n allude_v unto_o die_a tree_n tree_n that_o be_v die_v the_o first_o time_n in_o the_o spring_n they_o then_o fade_v decay_n and_o cast_v their_o leaf_n when_o other_o tree_n be_v fragrant_a and_o flourish_a but_o from_o this_o first_o death_n they_o be_v sometime_o recover_v by_o prune_v and_o dress_v or_o water_v the_o root_n but_o if_o in_o autumn_n they_o decay_v again_o which_o be_v the_o critical_a and_o climacterical_a time_n of_o tree_n to_o discover_v whether_o their_o disease_n be_v mortal_a or_o not_o if_o then_o they_o wither_v and_o decay_v the_o second_o time_n the_o fault_n be_v ab_fw-la intra_fw-la the_o root_n be_v rot_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o it_o the_o husbandman_n bestow_v no_o more_o labour_n about_o it_o except_o it_o be_v to_o root_v it_o up_o for_o fuel_n to_o the_o fire_n just_o thus_o stand_v the_o case_n with_o false_a and_o hypocritical_a prosessour_n who_o though_o they_o be_v still_o under_o the_o power_n of_o spiritual_a death_n yet_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o profession_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v alive_a they_o show_v the_o world_n the_o fragrant_a leaf_n of_o a_o fair_a profession_n many_o hopeful_a budding_n of_o affection_n towards_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v see_v in_o they_o but_o want_v a_o root_n of_o regeneration_n they_o quick_o begin_v to_o wither_v and_o cast_v their_o untimely_a fruit_n however_o by_o the_o help_n of_o ordinance_n or_o some_o rouse_a and_o awaken_n providence_n they_o seem_v to_o recover_v themselves_o again_o but_o all_o will_v not_o do_v the_o fault_n be_v ab_fw-la intra_fw-la from_o the_o want_n of_o a_o good_a root_n and_o therefore_o at_o last_o they_o who_o be_v always_o once_o dead_a for_o want_v of_o a_o principle_n of_o regeneration_n be_v now_o become_v twice_o dead_a by_o the_o wither_a and_o decay_n of_o their_o vain_a profession_n such_o tree_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o severe_a flame_n in_o hell_n mat._n 24._o 51._o their_o portion_n be_v the_o sad_a portion_n allot_v for_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o death_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n peter_n tell_v we_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 20_o 21._o for_o if_o after_o they_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v again_o entangle_v therein_o and_o overcome_v the_o latter_a end_n be_v worse_a with_o they_o than_o the_o beginning_n for_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o not_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n than_o after_o they_o have_v know_v it_o to_o turn_v from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n deliver_v unto_o they_o double_a measure_n of_o wrath_n seem_v to_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o die_v this_o double_a death_n inference_n 5._o if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o unregenerate_a person_n deserve_v the_o great_a lamentation_n 5._o inference_n 5._o and_o be_v this_o truth_n hearty_o believe_v we_o can_v not_o but_o mourn_v over_o they_o with_o the_o most_o tender_a compassion_n and_o hearty_a sorrow_n if_o our_o husband_n wife_n or_o child_n be_v die_v a_o natural_a death_n how_o be_v our_o heart_n rend_v in_o piece_n with_o pity_n and_o sorrow_n for_o they_o what_o cry_n tear_n and_o wring_v of_o hand_n discover_v the_o deep_a sense_n we_o have_v of_o their_o misery_n o_o christian_n be_v all_o the_o love_n you_o have_v for_o your_o relation_n spend_v upon_o their_o body_n be_v their_o soul_n of_o no_o value_n in_o your_o eye_n be_v spiritual_a death_n no_o misery_n do_v it_o not_o deserve_v a_o tear_n the_o lord_n open_v our_o eye_n and_o due_o affect_v our_o heart_n with_o spiritual_a death_n and_o soul_n misery_n consider_v my_o friend_n and_o let_v it_o move_v your_o bowel_n if_o there_o be_v bowel_n of_o affection_n in_o you_o whilst_o they_o remain_v spiritual_o dead_a they_o be_v useless_a and_o whole_o unserviceable_a unto_o god_n in_o the_o world_n as_o to_o any_o special_a and_o acceptable_a service_n unto_o he_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 21._o they_o be_v uncapable_a of_o all_o spiritual_a comfort_n from_o god_n they_o can_v taste_v the_o least_o sweetness_n in_o christ_n in_o duty_n or_o in_o promise_n rom._n 8._o 6._o they_o have_v no_o beauty_n in_o their_o soul_n how_o comely_a soever_o their_o body_n be_v it_o be_v grace_n and_o nothing_o but_o grace_n that_o beautify_v the_o inner_a man_n ezek._n 16._o 6_o 7._o the_o dead_a have_v neither_o comfort_n nor_o beauty_n in_o they_o they_o have_v no_o hope_n to_o be_v with_o god_n in_o glory_n for_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n be_v begin_v in_o grace_n phil._n 1._o 6._o their_o grave_n must_v short_o be_v make_v to_o be_v bury_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o low_a hell_n the_o pit_n dig_v by_o justice_n for_o all_o that_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a the_o dead_a must_v be_v bury_v can_v such_o consideration_n as_o these_o draw_v no_o pity_n from_o your_o soul_n nor_o excite_v your_o endeavour_n for_o their_o regeneration_n then_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v your_o soul_n be_v dead_a as_o well_o as_o they_o o_o pity_v they_o pity_v they_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o in_o this_o case_n only_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v our_o duty_n who_o know_v but_o at_o the_o last_o god_n may_v hear_v your_o cry_n and_o you_o may_v say_v with_o comfort_n as_o he_o do_v this_o my_o son_n be_v dead_a but_o be_v alive_a be_v lose_v but_o be_v find_v and_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v merry_a luke_n 15._o 24._o the_o thirty_o second_o sermon_n 32._o sermon_n 32._o john_n 3._o 18._o text._n text._n but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o apply_v the_o condemnation_n of_o unbeliever_n open_v and_o apply_v because_o he_o have_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n christ_n have_v discourse_v nicodemus_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n about_o the_o necessity_n of_o regeneration_n proceed_v to_o show_v in_o this_o follow_a discourse_n the_o reason_n and_o ground_n why_o regeneration_n and_o faith_n be_v so_o indispensable_o necessary_a viz._n because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o set_v man_n free_a from_o the_o curse_n and_o condemnation_n of_o the_o law_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n like_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n have_v smite_v every_o sinner_n with_o a_o deadly_a stroke_n and_o sting_n for_o
seasonable_o a_o sound_n of_o judgement_n be_v in_o our_o ear_n the_o lord_n voice_n cry_v unto_o the_o city_n and_o the_o man_n of_o wisdom_n shall_v see_v thy_o name_n hear_v you_o the_o rod_n and_o who_o have_v appoint_v it_o mica_n 6._o 9_o all_o thing_n round_o about_o we_o seem_v to_o posture_n themselves_o for_o trouble_n and_o distress_n where_o be_v the_o man_n of_o wisdom_n that_o do_v not_o foresee_v a_o shower_n of_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n come_v we_o have_v hear_v a_o voice_n of_o tremble_a of_o fear_n and_o not_o of_o peace_n ask_v you_o now_o and_o see_v whether_o a_o man_n do_v travel_v with_o child_n wherefore_o do_v i_o see_v every_o man_n with_o his_o hand_n on_o his_o loin_n as_o a_o woman_n in_o travail_n and_o all_o face_n be_v turn_v into_o paleness_n alas_o for_o that_o day_n be_v great_a so_o that_o none_o be_v like_o it_o it_o be_v even_o the_o day_n of_o jacob_n trouble_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o it_o jer._n 30._o 5_o 6_o 7._o many_o eye_n be_v now_o open_v to_o see_v the_o common_a danger_n but_o some_o foresee_v it_o long_o ago_o when_o they_o see_v the_o general_a decay_n of_o godliness_n every_o where_o the_o notorious_a profanity_n and_o atheism_n that_o overspread_v the_o nation_n the_o spirit_n of_o enmity_n and_o bitterness_n against_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n wherever_o it_o appear_v and_o though_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o present_a calm_a and_o general_a quietness_n yet_o those_o that_o be_v wise_a in_o heart_n can_v not_o but_o discern_v distress_n of_o nation_n with_o great_a perplexity_n in_o these_o seed_n of_o judgement_n and_o calamity_n but_o as_o the_o epha_n fill_v more_o and_o more_o so_o the_o determine_a wrath_n grow_v more_o and_o more_o visible_a to_o every_o eye_n and_o it_o be_v a_o fond_a thing_n to_o dream_v of_o tranquillity_n in_o the_o midâ—…_n of_o so_o much_o iniquity_n indeed_o if_o these_o nation_n be_v once_o sweep_v with_o the_o besom_n of_o reformation_n we_o may_v hope_v god_n will_v not_o sweep_v they_o with_o the_o bosom_n of_o destruction_n but_o what_o peace_n can_v be_v expect_v whilst_o the_o high_a provocation_n be_v continue_v it_o be_v therefore_o the_o great_a and_o present_a concernment_n of_o all_o to_o provide_v themselves_o of_o a_o refuge_n before_o the_o storm_n overtake_v they_o for_o as_o augustin_n well_o observe_v non_fw-la facile_fw-la inveniuntur_fw-la praesidia_fw-la in_o adversitate_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la fuerint_fw-la in_o pace_fw-la quaesita_fw-la o_o take_v up_o your_o lodging_n in_o the_o attribute_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n before_o the_o night_n overtake_v you_o view_v they_o often_o by_o faith_n and_o clear_v up_o your_o interest_n in_o they_o that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o go_v to_o they_o in_o the_o dark_a when_o the_o minister_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n have_v take_v their_o leave_n of_o you_o and_o bid_v you_o good_a night_n whilst_o many_o be_v haste_v on_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n by_o profaneness_n and_o many_o by_o smite_v their_o fellow_n servant_n and_o multitude_n resolve_v if_o trouble_v come_v to_o fish_v in_o the_o trouble_a water_n for_o safety_n and_o preferment_n not_o doubt_v whensoever_o the_o overflow_a flood_n come_v but_o they_o shall_v stand_v dry_a o_o that_o you_o will_v be_v mourning_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o provide_v better_a for_o your_o own_o safety_n reader_n it_o be_v thy_o one_o thing_n necessary_a to_o get_v a_o clear_v interest_n in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v once_o obtain_v thou_o may_v face_v the_o storm_n with_o boldness_n and_o say_v come_v trouble_n and_o distress_n loss_n and_o trial_n prison_n and_o death_n i_o be_o provide_v for_o you_o do_v your_o worst_a you_o can_v do_v i_o no_o harm_n let_v the_o wind_n roar_v the_o lightning_n flesh_n the_o rain_n and_o hail_n fall_v never_o so_o furious_o i_o have_v a_o good_a roof_n over_o my_o head_n a_o comfortable_a lodging_n provide_v for_o i_o my_o place_n of_o defence_n be_v the_o munition_n of_o rock_n where_o bread_n shall_v be_v give_v i_o and_o my_o water_n shall_v be_v sure_a isa._n 33._o 16._o the_o design_n of_o the_o ensue_a treatise_n be_v to_o assist_v thou_o in_o this_o great_a work_n and_o though_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o world_n many_o year_n past_a yet_o providence_n have_v reserve_v it_o for_o the_o fit_a season_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o thy_o hand_n in_o a_o time_n of_o need_n it_o contain_v the_o method_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o great_a redemption_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o the_o former_a part_n contain_v the_o method_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o impetration_n thereof_o by_o jesus_n christ._n the_o acceptation_n god_n have_v give_v the_o former_a part_n signify_v by_o the_o desire_n of_o many_o for_o the_o publication_n of_o this_o have_v at_o last_o prevail_v with_o i_o notwithstanding_o the_o secret_a consciousness_n of_o my_o inequality_n to_o so_o great_a a_o undertakement_n to_o adventure_v this_o second_o part_n also_o upon_o the_o ingenuity_n and_o candour_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o i_o consent_v the_o more_o willing_o to_o the_o publication_n of_o this_o because_o the_o design_n i_o first_o aim_v at_o can_v not_o be_v entire_a and_o complete_a without_o it_o but_o especial_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o subject_a matter_n which_o through_o the_o blessing_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v useful_a both_o to_o rouse_v the_o drowsy_a conscience_n of_o this_o sleepy_a generation_n and_o to_o assist_v the_o upright_a in_o clear_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o their_o own_o soul_n these_o consideration_n have_v prevail_v with_o i_o against_o all_o discouragement_n and_o now_o reader_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o i_o to_o speak_v particular_o and_o distinct_o to_o the_o case_n of_o thy_o soul_n which_o i_o be_o ignorant_a of_o except_o the_o lord_n shall_v direct_v my_o discourse_n to_o it_o in_o some_o of_o the_o follow_a supposition_n if_o thou_o be_v one_o that_o haste_n sincere_o apply_v and_o receive_v jesus_n christ_n by_o faith_n this_o discourse_n through_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v useful_a to_o thou_o to_o clear_v and_o confirm_v thy_o evidence_n to_o melt_v thy_o heart_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o thy_o mercy_n and_o to_o engage_v and_o quicken_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o duty_n here_o thou_o will_v see_v what_o great_a thing_n the_o lord_n have_v do_v for_o thy_o soul_n and_o how_o these_o dignity_n as_o thou_o be_v his_o son_n or_o daughter_n by_o the_o double_a title_n of_o regeneration_n and_o adoption_n do_v oblige_v thou_o to_o yield_v up_o thyself_o to_o god_n entire_o and_o to_o say_v from_o thy_o heart_n lord_n whatever_o i_o be_o i_o be_o for_o thou_o whatever_o i_o can_v do_v i_o will_v do_v for_o thou_o and_o whatever_o i_o can_v suffer_v i_o will_v suffer_v for_o thou_o and_o all_o that_o i_o be_o or_o have_v all_o that_o i_o can_v do_v or_o suffer_v be_v nothing_o to_o what_o thou_o have_v do_v for_o my_o soul._n if_o thou_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o regeneration_n and_o faith_n a_o person_n that_o make_v a_o powerless_a profession_n of_o christ_n that_o have_v a_o name_n to_o live_v but_o art_n dead_a here_o it_o be_v possible_a thou_o may_v meet_v something_o that_o will_v convince_v thou_o how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o old_a creature_n in_o the_o new_a creature_n dress_v and_o habit_n and_o what_o it_o be_v that_o blind_v thy_o judgement_n and_o be_v likely_a to_o prove_v thyruine_n a_o seasonable_a and_o full_a conviction_n whereof_o will_v be_v the_o great_a mercy_n that_o can_v befall_v thou_o in_o this_o world_n if_o thereby_o at_o last_o god_n may_v help_v thee-to_a put_v on_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o name-of_a christ._n if_o thou_o be_v in_o darkness_n about_o the_o state_n of_o thy_o own_o soul_n and_o willing_a to_o have_v it_o faithful_o and_o impartial_o try_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n which_o will_v not_o warp_v to_o any_o man_n humour_n or_o interest_n here_o thou_o will_v find_v some_o weak_a assistance_n offer_v thou_o to_o clear_v and_o disentangle_v thy_o doubt_a thought_n which_o through_o thy_o prayer_n and_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v lead_v thou_o to_o a_o comfortable_a settlement_n and_o inward_a peace_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o proud_a conceit_a presumptuous_a â—…oul_n who_o have_v too_o little_a knowledge_n and_o too_o much_o pride_n and_o self-love_n to_o admit_v any_o doubt_n or_o scruple_n of_o thy_o state_n towards_o god_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o this_o treatise_n proper_a for_o thy_o conviction_n and_o better_a information_n for_o woe_n to_o thou_o if_o thou_o shall_v not_o fear_v till_o thou_o begin_v to_o feel_v thy_o misery_n if_o thy_o trouble_n do_v not_o come_v on_o till_o
when_o he_o do_v so_o than_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o exert_v that_o vital_a act_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o receive_v christ_n all_o this_o lie_v plain_a in_o that_o one_o scripture_n joh._n 6._o 57_o as_o the_o live_a father_n have_v send_v i_o and_o i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n so_o he_o that_o cate_v i_o that_o be_v by_o faith_n apply_v i_o even_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o so_o that_o these_o two_o namely_o the_o spirit_n on_o christ_n part_n and_o faith_n his_o work_n on_o our_o part_n be_v the_o two_o ligament_n by_o which_o we_o be_v knit_v to_o christ._n so_o that_o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o unite_n or_o engrass_v a_o soul_n into_o christ_n be_v like_o the_o cut_n off_o the_o graft_n from_o its_o native_a stock_n which_o he_o do_v by_o his_o illumination_n and_o conviction_n and_o close_v it_o with_o the_o live_a stock_n when_o it_o be_v thus_o prepare_v and_o so_o enable_v it_o by_o the_o infusion_n of_o faith_n to_o suck_v and_o draw_v the_o vital_a sap_n and_o thus_o it_o become_v one_o with_o it_o or_o as_o the_o many_o member_n in_o the_o natural_a body_n be_v all_o quicken_a and_o animate_v by_o the_o same_o vital_a spirit_n become_v one_o body_n with_o the_o head_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a member_n eph._n 4._o 4._o there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n more_o particular_o we_o shall_v consider_v the_o property_n of_o this_o 2._o 2._o union_n that_o so_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o here_o i_o shall_v open_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o both_o negative_o and_o affirmative_o first_o negative_o by_o remove_v all_o false_a notion_n and_o misapprehension_n negative_o 1._o negative_o of_o it_o and_o we_o say_v first_o the_o saint_n union_n with_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a mental_a 1._o 1._o union_n only_o in_o conceit_n and_o notion_n but_o real_o exist_v extra_fw-la mentem_fw-la whether_o we_o conceit_n it_o or_o not_o i_o know_v the_o atheistical_a world_n censure_v all_o these_o thing_n as_o fancy_n and_o idle_a imagination_n but_o believer_n know_v the_o reality_n of_o they_o joh._n 14._o 20._o at_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o my_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o fantastical_a but_o scientifical_a second_o the_o saint_n union_n with_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o physical_a union_n such_o as_o be_v betwixt_o the_o member_n of_o a_o natural_a body_n and_o 2._o 2._o the_o head_n our_o nature_n indeed_o be_v assume_v into_o union_n with_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v the_o singular_a honour_n of_o that_o bless_a and_o holy_a flesh_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v so_o unite_v as_o to_o make_v one_o person_n with_o he_o that_o union_n be_v hypostatical_a this_o only_a mystical_a three_o nor_o be_v it_o a_o essential_a union_n or_o union_n with_o the_o divine_a nature_n so_o as_o our_o being_n be_v thereby_o swallow_v up_o and_o 3._o 3._o lose_v in_o the_o divine_a be_v some_o there_o be_v indeed_o that_o talk_n at_o that_o wild_a rate_n of_o be_v god_v into_o god_n and_o chri_v into_o christ_n and_o those_o unwary_a expression_n of_o greg._n naz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v but_o too_o much_o countenance_n those_o dare_a spirit_n but_o oh_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a distance_n betwixt_o we_o and_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o nature_n and_o excellency_n notwithstanding_o this_o union_n four_o the_o union_n i_o here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o a_o foederal_a union_n or_o a_o union_n by_o covenant_n only_o such_o a_o union_n indeed_o 4._o 4._o there_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o believer_n but_o that_o be_v consequential_a to_o and_o whole_o dependent_a upon_o this_o five_o and_o last_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a moral_a union_n by_o love_n and_o affection_n thus_o we_o say_v one_o soul_n be_v in_o two_o body_n a_o friend_n 5._o 5._o be_v another_o self_n the_o lover_n be_v in_o the_o person_n belove_v such_o a_o union_n of_o heart_n and_o affection_n there_o be_v also_o betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n but_o this_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n that_o we_o call_v a_o moral_a this_o a_o mystical_a union_n that_o only_o knit_v our_o affection_n but_o this_o knit_v our_o person_n to_o christ._n second_o positive_o and_o first_o though_o this_o union_n neither_o positive_o 2._o positive_o make_v we_o one_o person_n or_o essence_n with_o christ_n yet_o it_o knit_v our_o person_n most_o intimate_o and_o near_o to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n 1._o 1._o the_o church_n be_v christ_n body_n coloss._n 1._o 24._o not_o his_o natural_a but_o his_o mystical_a body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o body_n in_o a_o mystery_n because_o it_o be_v to_o he_o as_o his_o natural_a body_n the_o saint_n stand_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o relation_n that_o the_o natural_a member_n of_o the_o body_n stand_v to_o the_o head_n and_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o same_o relation_n to_o they_o that_o the_o head_n stand_v in_o to_o the_o natural_a member_n and_o consequent_o they_o stand_v relate_v to_o one_o another_o as_o the_o member_n of_o a_o natural_a body_n do_v to_o each_o other_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o one_o as_o the_o oak_n and_o the_o ivy_n that_o clasp_v it_o be_v one_o but_o as_o the_o graft_n and_o stock_n be_v one_o it_o be_v not_o a_o union_n by_o adhesion_n but_o incorporation_n husband_n and_o wife_n be_v not_o so_o near_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v not_o so_o near_o as_o christ_n and_o the_o believe_a soul_n be_v near_o to_o each_o other_o second_o the_o mystical_a union_n be_v whole_o supernatural_a wrought_v by_o the_o alone_a power_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o 2._o 2._o but_o of_o he_o be_v you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n we_o can_v no_o more_o unite_v ourselves_o to_o christ_n than_o a_o branch_n can_v incorporate_v itself_o into_o another_o stock_n it_o be_v of_o he_o i._n e._n of_o god_n his_o proper_a and_o alone_a work_n there_o be_v only_o two_o ligament_n or_o band_n of_o union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n viz._n the_o spirit_n on_o his_o part_n and_o faith_n on_o we_o but_o when_o we_o say_v faith_n be_v the_o band_n of_o union_n on_o our_o part_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o it_o be_v so_o our_o own_o act_n as_o that_o it_o spring_v natural_o from_o we_o or_o be_v educe_v from_o the_o power_n of_o our_o own_o will_n no_o for_o the_o apostle_n express_o contradict_v it_o eph._n 2._o 8._o it_o be_v not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o we_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o it_o and_o though_o the_o act_n on_o that_o account_n be_v we_o yet_o the_o power_n enable_v we_o to_o believe_v be_v god_n eph._n 1._o 19_o 20._o three_o the_o mystical_a union_n be_v a_o immediate_a union_n immediate_n i_o say_v not_o as_o exclude_v mean_n and_o instrument_n for_o 3._o 3._o several_a mean_n and_o many_o instrument_n be_v employ_v for_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o but_o immediate_a as_o exclude_v degree_n of_o nearness_n among_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n every_o member_n in_o the_o natural_a body_n stand_v not_o as_o near_o to_o the_o head_n as_o another_o but_o so_o do_v all_o the_o mystical_a member_n of_o christ_n body_n to_o he_o every_o member_n the_o small_a as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a have_v a_o immediate_a coalition_n with_o christ._n 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n with_o all_o that_o in_o every_o place_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n both_o they_o and_o we_o among_o the_o factious_a in_o this_o church_n at_o corinth_n those_o that_o say_v i_o be_o of_o christ_n as_o arrogate_a christ_n to_o themselves_o be_v as_o much_o a_o faction_n as_o those_o that_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o to_o cure_v this_o he_o tell_v they_o he_o be_v both_o they_o and_o we_o such_o enclosure_n be_v against_o law_n four_o the_o saint_n mystical_a union_n with_o christ_n be_v a_o 4._o 4._o fundamental_a union_n it_o be_v fundamental_a by_o way_n of_o sustentation_n all_o our_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n depend_v upon_o it_o john_n 15._o 4._o as_o the_o branch_n can_v bear_v fruit_n except_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o vine_n no_o more_o can_v yeâ—…_n except_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o it_o be_v fundamental_a to_o all_o our_o privilege_n and_o comfortable_a claim_n 1_o cor._n 3._o ult_n all_o be_v you_o for_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o it_o be_v fundamental_a to_o all_o our_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o glory_n for_o it_o be_v christ_n in_o you_o the_o hope_n
all_o delight_n all_o pleasure_n all_o joy_n which_o be_v not_o fantastic_a and_o delusive_a have_v their_o spring_n and_o origin_n here_o rom._n 8._o 6._o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v life_n and_o peace_n i._n e._n a_o most_o serene_a placid_a life_n such_o a_o soul_n become_v so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v influence_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o very_a region_n of_o life_n and_o peace_n when_o one_o thing_n be_v thus_o predicate_v of_o another_o in_o casu_fw-la recto_fw-la say_v a_o learned_a man_n it_o speak_v their_o intimate_a connexion_n peace_n be_v so_o connatural_a to_o this_o life_n that_o you_o may_v either_o call_v it_o a_o life_n that_o have_v peace_n in_o it_o or_o a_o peace_n that_o have_v life_n in_o it_o yea_o it_o have_v its_o enclose_a pleasure_n in_o it_o such_o as_o a_o stranger_n intermeddle_v not_o with_o prov._n 14._o 10._o regeneration_n be_v the_o term_n from_o which_o all_o true_a pleasure_n commence_v you_o never_o live_v a_o merry_a day_n till_o you_o begin_v to_o live_v to_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v luke_n 15._o 24._o when_o the_o prodigal_a son_n be_v return_v to_o his_o father_n and_o reconcile_v than_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v merry_a none_o can_v make_v another_o by_o any_o word_n to_o understand_v what_o that_o pleasure_n be_v which_o the_o renew_a soul_n feel_v diffuse_v through_o all_o its_o faculty_n and_o affection_n in_o its_o communion_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o sealing_n and_o witnessing_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o be_v a_o very_a apt_a and_o well_o know_v similitude_n which_o peter_n martyr_v use_v and_o the_o lord_n bless_v to_o the_o conversion_n of_o that_o noble_a marquis_n galeacius_n if_o say_v he_o a_o man_n shall_v see_v a_o company_n of_o people_n dance_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o a_o remote_a hill_n he_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o conclude_v they_o be_v a_o company_n of_o wild_a distract_a people_n but_o if_o he_o draw_v near_o and_o behold_v the_o excellent_a order_n and_o hear_v the_o ravish_a sweet_a music_n that_o be_v among_o they_o he_o will_v quick_o alter_v his_o opinion_n of_o they_o and_o fall_v a_o dance_n himself_o with_o they_o all_o the_o delight_n in_o the_o sensual-life_n all_o the_o pleasure_n that_o ever_o your_o lust_n give_v you_o be_v but_o as_o the_o putrid_a stink_a water_n of_o a_o corrupt_a pond_n where_o toad_n lie_v croak_a and_o spaw_v to_o the_o crystal_a stream_n of_o the_o most_o pure_a and_o pleasant_a fountain_n four_o this_o life_n of_o god_n with_o which_o the_o regenerate_a be_v quicken_v in_o their_o union_n with_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a so_o it_o be_v also_o a_o grow_a increase_a life_n joh._n 4._o 14._o it_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o sanctification_n as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o justification_n our_o justification_n be_v complete_a and_o perfect_a no_o defect_n be_v find_v there_o but_o the_o new_a creature_n labour_v under_o many_o defect_n all_o believer_n be_v equal_o justify_v but_o not_o equal_o sanctify_v therefore_o you_o read_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 16._o that_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n and_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 18._o christian_n be_v exhort_v to_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n if_o this_o work_n be_v perfect_a and_o finish_v at_o once_o as_o justification_n be_v there_o can_v be_v no_o renew_v day_n by_o day_n nor_o growth_n in_o grace_n perfectum_fw-la est_fw-la cvi_fw-la nihil_fw-la deest_fw-la &_o cvi_fw-la nihil_fw-la addi_fw-la potest_fw-la the_o apostle_n indeed_o pray_v for_o the_o thessalonian_o that_o god_n will_v sanctify_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whole_o perfect_o 1_o thes._n 5._o 23._o and_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o prayer_n and_o hope_n for_o at_o last_o it_o will_v grow_v up_o to_o perfection_n but_o this_o perfect_a holiness_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o perfect_a state_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o none_o but_o 〈◊〉_d but_o perfectio_fw-la sanctificationis_fw-la in_o isthaâ—…_n will_v a_o non_fw-la reperitur_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o somniis_fw-la quorundam_fw-la sanaticorum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d delude_v proud_a spirit_n boast_v of_o it_o here_o but_o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v then_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 9_o 10._o and_o upon_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n in_o every_o faculty_n that_o warfare_n and_o daily_a conflict_n speak_v of_o gal._n 5._o 17._o and_o experience_v by_o every_o christian_a be_v ground_v grace_n rise_v gradual_o in_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o sun_n do_v in_o the_o heaven_n which_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o a_o perfect_a day_n prov._n 4._o 18._o five_o to_o conclude_v this_o life_n with_o which_o the_o regenerate_a be_v quicken_v be_v a_o everlasting_a life_n this_o be_v the_o record_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 11._o this_o principle_n of_o life_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n and_o that_o remain_v in_o the_o soul_n for_o ever_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 9_o it_o be_v no_o transient_a vanish_v thing_n but_o a_o fix_a permanent_a principle_n which_o abide_v in_o the_o soul_n for_o ever_o a_o man_n may_v lose_v his_o gift_n but_o grace_n abide_v the_o soul_n may_v and_o must_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n but_o grace_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o soul_n when_o all_o forsake_v we_o this_o stick_n by_o we_o this_o infuse_a principle_n be_v therefore_o vast_o different_a both_o from_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o prophecy_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n sometime_o be_v say_v to_o come_v upon_o man_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n 1_o sam._n 10._o 6_o 10._o and_o from_o the_o common_a vanish_v effect_n he_o sometime_o produce_v in_o the_o unregenerate_a of_o which_o we_o have_v frequent_a account_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n heb._n 6._o 4._o and_o joh._n 5._o 35._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o the_o spirit_n to_o come_v upon_o a_o man_n in_o the_o way_n of_o present_a influence_n and_o assistance_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o dwell_v in_o a_o man_n as_o his_o temple_n and_o thus_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o this_o bless_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o quicken_a we_o second_o have_v see_v the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n we_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o inquire_v 2._o 2._o into_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n in_o which_o it_o be_v wrought_v and_o infuse_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o here_o we_o must_v say_v first_o of_o all_o that_o the_o work_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n very_o mysterious_o so_o christ_n tell_v nicodemus_n joh._n 3._o 8._o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o can_v not_o tell_v whence_o it_o come_v or_o whither_o it_o go_v so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v many_o opinion_n among_o philosopher_n about_o the_o original_n of_o wind_n but_o we_o have_v no_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o it_o we_o deseribe_v it_o by_o its_o effect_n and_o property_n but_o know_v little_a of_o its_o original_n and_o if_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o nature_n be_v so_o abstruse_a and_o unsearchable_a how_o much_o more_o be_v these_o sublime_a and_o supernatural_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o solve_v the_o phaenomena_n of_o nature_n we_o can_v give_v no_o account_n of_o our_o own_o formation_n in_o the_o womb_n eccles._n 11._o 5._o who_o can_v exact_o describe_v how_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v form_v and_o the_o soul_n infuse_v its_o curious_o wrought_v in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v psal._n 139._o 16._o but_o how_o we_o know_v not_o basil_n say_v divers_a question_n may_v be_v move_v about_o a_o fly_n which_o may_v pose_v the_o great_a philosopher_n we_o know_v little_a of_o the_o form_n and_o essence_n of_o natural_a thing_n much_o less_o of_o these_o profound_a and_o abstruse_a spiritual_a thing_n second_o but_o though_o we_o can_v pry_v into_o these_o secret_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n yet_o god_n have_v reveal_v this_o to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n that_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o his_o own_o almighty_a power_n eph._n 1._o 19_o the_o apostle_n ascribe_v this_o work_n to_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v if_o we_o consider_v how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n express_v it_o in_o scripture_n by_o a_o new_a creation_n i._n e._n a_o give_v be_v to_o something_o out_o of_o nothing_o eph._n 2._o 10._o in_o this_o it_o differ_v from_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o humane_a power_n for_o man_n always_o
formali_fw-la &_o intrinsecâ_fw-la justitiâ_fw-la sed_fw-la relatiuâ_fw-la not_o with_o a_o formal_a inherent_a righteousness_n of_o our_o own_o but_o with_o a_o relative_a impute_a righteousness_n from_o another_o i_o know_v this_o most_o excellent_a and_o most_o comfortable_a doctrine_n of_o impute_a righteousness_n be_v not_o only_o deny_v but_o deride_v by_o papist_n stapleton_n call_v it_o spectrum_n cerebri_fw-la lutherani_fw-la the_o monstrous_a birth_n of_o luther_n brain_n but_o bless_v be_v god_n this_o comfortable_a truth_n be_v well_o secure_v against_o all_o attempt_n of_o its_o adversary_n let_v their_o blasphemous_a mouth_n call_v it_o in_o derision_n as_o they_o do_v putative_a righteousness_n i._n e._n a_o mere_a fancy_a or_o conceit_a righteousness_n yet_o we_o know_v assure_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o and_o that_o in_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n if_o adam_n sin_n become_v we_o by_o imputation_n than_o so_o do_v christ_n righteousness_n also_o become_v we_o by_o imputation_n rom._n 5._o 17._o if_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o sinner_n by_o the_o imputation_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o he_o who_o have_v no_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o then_o we_o be_v make_v righteous_a by_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n to_o we_o who_o have_v no_o righteousness_n of_o our_o own_o according_a to_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 21._o this_o be_v the_o way_n in_o which_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v and_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o way_n in_o which_o all_o believer_n the_o child_n of_o abraham_n must_v in_o like_a manner_n be_v justify_v rom._n 4._o 22_o 23_o 24._o who_o can_v express_v the_o worth_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o one_o respect_n if_o this_o be_v all_o it_o do_v for_o our_o soul_n but_o three_o it_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o our_o spiritual_a peace_n and_o joy_n and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o our_o justification_n if_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o our_o justification_n it_o can_v but_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o our_o consolation_n rom._n 5._o 1._o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n in_o unite_n we_o with_o christ_n and_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v his_o righteousness_n to_o we_o it_o become_v the_o seed_n or_o root_n of_o all_o the_o peace_n and_o joy_n of_o a_o christian_n life_n joy_v the_o child_n of_o faith_n therefore_o bear_v its_o name_n phil._n 1._o 25._o the_o joy_n of_o faith_n so_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 8_o 9_o believe_v we_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a we_o can_v forbear_v laugh_v when_o we_o be_v tickle_v nor_o can_v we_o forbear_v rejoice_v while_n by_o faith_n we_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o such_o a_o privilege_a state_n when_o faith_n have_v first_o give_v and_o then_o clear_v our_o title_n to_o christ_n joy_n be_v no_o more_o under_o the_o soul_n command_v we_o can_v but_o rejoice_v and_o that_o with_o joy_n unspeakable_a four_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o spiritual_a livelihood_n and_o subsistence_n all_o other_o grace_n like_o bird_n in_o the_o nest_n depend_v upon_o what_o faith_n bring_v in_o to_o they_o take_v away_o faith_n and_o all_o the_o grace_n languish_v and_o die_v joy_n peace_n hope_n patience_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n depend_v upon_o faith_n as_o the_o member_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n do_v upon_o the_o vessel_n by_o which_o blood_n and_o spirit_n be_v convey_v to_o they_o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v say_v the_o apostle_n be_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n gal._n 2._o 20._o it_o provide_v our_o ordinary_a food_n and_o extraordinary_a cordial_n psal._n 27._o 13._o i_o have_v faint_v unless_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o see_v it_o be_v all_o this_o to_o our_o soul_n five_o in_o the_o last_o place_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o it_o be_v the_o main_a scope_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o press_v and_o bring_v soul_n to_o believe_v it_o be_v the_o gospel_n grand_a design_n to_o bring_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o faith_n the_o urgent_a command_n of_o the_o gospel_n aim_v at_o this_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 23._o mark_v 1._o 14_o 15._o joh._n 12._o 36._o hither_o also_o look_v the_o great_a promise_n and_o encouragement_n of_o the_o gospel_n joh._n 6._o 35_o &_o 37._o so_o mark_v 16._o 16._o and_o the_o opposite_a sin_n of_o unbelief_n be_v every_o where_o fearful_o aggravate_v and_o threaten_v joh._n 16._o 8_o 9_o joh._n 3._o 18._o 35._o and_o this_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n premise_v namely_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o transcendent_a worth_n and_o excellency_n of_o save_a faith_n four_o but_o lest_o we_o commit_v a_o mistake_n here_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o christ_n honour_n and_o glory_n which_o must_v not_o be_v 4._o 4._o give_v to_o another_o no_o not_o to_o faith_n itself_o i_o promise_v you_o in_o the_o four_o place_n to_o snow_v you_o upon_o what_o account_n faith_n be_v thus_o dignify_v and_o honour_v that_o so_o we_o may_v give_v unto_o faith_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v faith_n and_o to_o christ_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v christ_n and_o i_o find_v four_o opinion_n about_o the_o interest_n of_o faith_n in_o our_o justification_n some_o will_v have_v it_o to_o justify_v we_o formal_o not_o relative_o i._n e._n upon_o the_o account_n of_o its_o own_o intrinsical_a value_n and_o worth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o popish_a sense_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n some_o affirm_v that_o though_o faith_n be_v not_o our_o perfect_a legal_a righteousness_n consider_v as_o a_o work_n of_o we_o yet_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o for_o righteousness_n i._n e._n god_n gracious_o accept_v it_o instead_o of_o perfect_a legal_a righteousness_n and_o so_o in_o his_o esteem_n it_o be_v our_o evangelical_a righteousness_n and_o this_o be_v the_o arminian_n sense_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n some_o there_o be_v also_o even_o among_o our_o reform_a divine_n that_o contend_v that_o faith_n justify_v and_o save_v we_o as_o it_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o last_o other_o will_v have_v it_o to_o justify_v we_o as_o a_o instrument_n apprehend_v or_o receive_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n with_o which_o opinion_n i_o must_v close_v when_o i_o consider_v my_o text_n call_v it_o a_o receive_n of_o christ_n most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o first_o it_o do_v not_o justify_v in_o the_o popish_a sense_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o its_o own_o proper_a worth_n and_o dignity_n for_o than_o first_o justification_n shall_v be_v of_o debt_n not_o of_o grace_n contrary_a to_o rom._n 3._o 23_o 24._o second_o this_o will_v frustrate_v the_o very_a scope_n and_o end_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o righteousness_n come_v by_o the_o law_n i._n e._n by_o the_o way_n of_o work_n and_o desert_n then_o be_v christ_n dead_a in_o vain_a gal._n 2._o 21._o three_o then_o the_o way_n of_o our_o justification_n by_o faith_n will_v be_v so_o sar_n from_o exclude_v that_o it_o will_v establish_v boast_v express_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 3._o 26_o 27._o four_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o defect_n or_o imperfection_n in_o faith_n for_o a_o defective_a and_o imperfect_a thing_n can_v never_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n if_o it_o justify_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o its_o own_o worth_a and_o proper_a dignity_n it_o can_v have_v no_o flaw_n nor_o imperfection_n in_o it_o contrary_a to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o all_o believer_n nay_o five_o then_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n which_o the_o apostle_n so_o careful_o distinguish_v and_o oppose_v phil._n 3._o 9_o and_o rom._n 4._o 6._o so_o that_o we_o conclude_v it_o do_v not_o justify_v in_o the_o popish_a sense_n for_o any_o worth_n or_o proper_a excellency_n that_o be_v in_o itself_o second_o and_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a it_o do_v not_o justify_v we_o in_o the_o arminian_n sense_n viz._n as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d credere_fw-la the_o act_n of_o believe_v be_v impute_v or_o accept_v by_o god_n as_o our_o evangelical_n righteousness_n instead_o of_o perfect_a legal_a righteousness_n in_o the_o former_a opinion_n you_o have_v the_o dregs_n of_o popery_n and_o here_o you_o have_v refine_a popery_n let_v all_o arminian_o know_v we_o have_v as_o high_a esteem_n for_o faith_n as_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v have_v but_o yet_o we_o will_v not_o rob_v christ_n to_o clothe_v faith_n we_o can_v embrace_v their_o opinion_n because_o first_o we_o must_v then_o dethrone_v christ_n to_o exalt_v faith_n we_o be_v willing_a to_o give_v it_o all_o that_o be_v due_a to_o it_o but_o we_o dare_v not_o despoyl_v christ_n of_o his_o glory_n for_o faith_n sake_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n
to_o persuade_v we_o to_o believe_v joh._n 15._o 26._o or_o external_a namely_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o commissionated_a ambassador_n who_o in_o christ_n stead_n beseech_v man_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n i._n e._n to_o come_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n in_o order_n to_o their_o reconciliation_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n but_o all_o mean_n and_o instrument_n employ_v in_o this_o work_n of_o bring_v man_n to_o christ_n entire_o depend_v upon_o the_o blessing_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n without_o who_o they_o signify_v nothing_o how_o long_o may_v minister_n preach_v before_o one_o soul_n come_v to_o christ_n except_o the_o spirit_n cooperate_v in_o that_o work_n now_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o man_n be_v persuade_v and_o their_o will_n wrought_v upon_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n i_o will_v brief_o note_v several_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o order_n thereunto_o first_o there_o be_v a_o illustrate_v work_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o sinner_n open_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v their_o danger_n and_o misery_n till_o this_o be_v discover_v no_o man_n stir_v from_o his_o place_n it_o be_v sense_n of_o danger_n that_o rouze_v the_o secure_a sinner_n that_o distress_n he_o and_o make_v he_o look_v about_o for_o deliverance_n cry_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v and_o it_o be_v the_o discovery_n of_o christ_n ability_n to_o save_v which_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o reason_n as_o be_v observe_v above_o of_o its_o motion_n to_o christ._n hence_o see_v the_o son_n be_v join_v with_o believe_v or_o come_v to_o he_o in_o john_n 6._o 40._o second_o there_o be_v the_o authoritative_a call_n or_o command_a voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o word_n a_o voice_n that_o be_v full_a of_o awful_a majesty_n and_o power_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 23._o this_o be_v his_o commandment_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n this_o call_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n roll_v one_o great_a block_n namely_o the_o fear_n of_o presumption_n out_o of_o the_o soul_n way_n to_o christ_n and_o instead_o of_o presumption_n in_o come_v make_v it_o rebellion_n and_o inexcusable_a obstinacy_n to_o refuse_v to_o come_v this_o answer_v all_o plea_n against_o come_v to_o christ_n from_o our_o unworthiness_n and_o deep_a guilt_n and_o mighty_o encourage_v the_o soul_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n whatever_o it_o have_v be_v or_o do_v three_o there_o be_v soul-encouraging_a conditional_a promise_n to_o all_o that_o do_v come_v to_o christ_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o command_n such_o be_v that_o in_o my_o text_n i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n and_o that_o in_o john_n 6._o 37._o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o and_o these_o breathe_v life_n and_o encouragement_n into_o poor_a soul_n that_o hang_v back_o and_o be_v daunt_v through_o their_o own_o unworthiness_n four_o there_o be_v dreadful_a threaten_n denounce_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o word_n against_o all_o that_o refuse_v or_o neglect_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n which_o be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o engage_v and_o quicken_v soul_n in_o their_o way_n to_o christ_n mark_v 16._o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v dye_v in_o his_o sin_n john_n 8._o 24._o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n shall_v remain_v on_o he_o john_n 3._o ult_n which_o be_v as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v sinner_n do_v dally_v with_o my_o christ_n do_v it_o be_v always_o treat_v and_o never_o conclude_v or_o resolve_v for_o if_o there_o be_v justice_n in_o heaven_n or_o fire_n in_o hell_n every_o soul_n that_o come_v not_o to_o christ_n must_v and_o shall_v perish_v to_o all_o eternity_n upon_o your_o own_o head_n let_v the_o blood_n and_o destruction_n of_o your_o own_o soul_n be_v for_o ever_o if_o you_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o he_o five_o there_o be_v move_v and_o work_v example_n set_v before_o soul_n in_o the_o word_n to_o prevail_v with_o they_o to_o come_v allure_a and_o encourage_v example_n of_o such_o as_o have_v come_v to_o christ_n under_o deep_a guilt_n and_o discouragement_n and_o yet_o find_v mercy_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 15_o 16._o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n of_o who_o i_o be_o chief_a howbeit_o or_o nevertheless_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o obtain_v mercy_n that_o in_o i_o first_o jesus_n christ_n may_v show_v forth_o all_o long-suffering_a for_o a_o pattern_n to_o they_o which_o shall_v hereafter_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o life_n everlasting_a who_o will_v not_o come_v to_o christ_n after_o such_o a_o example_n as_o this_o and_o if_o this_o will_v not_o prevail_v there_o be_v dreadful_a example_n record_v in_o the_o word_n set_v before_o we_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o all_o such_o as_o refuse_v the_o call_v of_o the_o word_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 19_o 20._o by_o which_o also_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o prison_n which_o sometime_o be_v disobedient_a when_o once_o the_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n wait_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n the_o meaning_n be_v the_o sinner_n that_o live_v before_o the_o flood_n but_o now_o be_v in_o hell_n clap_v up_o into_o that_o prison_n have_v the_o offer_n of_o grace_n make_v they_o but_o despise_v they_o and_o now_o lie_v for_o their_o disobedience_n in_o prison_n under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o it_o in_o the_o low_a hell_n six_o and_o last_o there_o be_v a_o effectual_a persuade_v overcome_a and_o victorious_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o will_n of_o sinner_n under_o which_o they_o come_v to_o jesus_n christ._n of_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a before_o in_o the_o four_o sermon_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o add_v any_o thing_n more_o here_o this_o be_v the_o way_n and_o manner_n in_o which_o soul_n be_v prevail_v with_o to_o come_v to_o jesus_n christ._n three_o in_o the_o last_o place_n if_o you_o inquire_v why_o christ_n make_v his_o invitation_n to_o weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v soul_n and_o to_o 3._o 3._o no_o other_o the_o answer_n be_v brief_o this_o first_o because_o in_o so_o do_v he_o follow_v the_o commission_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o his_o father_n for_o so_o you_o will_v find_v it_o run_v in_o isa._n 61._o 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n to_o the_o meek_a he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o bind_v up_o the_o break_a heart_a to_o proclaim_v liberty_n to_o the_o captive_n and_o the_o open_n of_o the_o prison_n to_o they_o that_o be_v bind_v you_o see_v here_o how_o christ_n commission_n bind_v he_o up_o his_o father_n send_v he_o to_o poor_a break_a heart_a sinner_n and_o he_o will_v keep_v close_o to_o his_o commission_n he_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n i._n e._n sensible_a burden_a sinner_n to_o repentance_n matth._n 9_o 13._o i_o be_o not_o send_v say_v he_o but_o unto_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n thus_o his_o instruction_n and_o commission_n from_o the_o father_n limit_v he_o only_o to_o sensible_a and_o burden_a soul_n and_o he_o will_v be_v faithful_a to_o his_o commission_n second_o the_o very_a order_n of_o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o bring_v man_n to_o christ_n show_v we_o to_o who_o the_o invitation_n and_o offer_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v make_v for_o none_o be_v convince_v of_o righteousness_n i._n e._n of_o the_o complete_a and_o perfect_a righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n for_o their_o justification_n until_o first_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o sin_n and_o consequent_o no_o man_n will_v or_o can_v come_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n till_o conviction_n of_o sin_n have_v awaken_v and_o distress_v they_o john_n 16._o 8_o 9_o this_o be_v the_o due_a order_n of_o the_o spirit_n operation_n the_o same_o order_n must_v be_v observe_v in_o gospel_n offer_v and_o invitation_n three_o it_o behoove_v that_o christ_n shall_v provide_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n as_o well_o as_o for_o our_o safety_n and_o not_o expose_v that_o to_o secure_v this_o but_o save_v we_o in_o that_o way_n which_o will_v bring_v he_o most_o honour_n and_o praise_n and_o certain_o such_o a_o way_n be_v this_o by_o first_o convince_a humble_v and_o burden_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o then_o bring_v they_o to_o rest_v in_o himself_o alas_o let_v those_o that_o never_o see_v or_o feel_v the_o evil_a of_o sin_n be_v tell_v of_o rest_n peace_n and_o pardon_n in_o christ_n they_o will_v but_o despise_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o no_o value_n luke_n 5._o 31._o the_o whole_a
contain_v in_o the_o six_o and_o last_o titile_o of_o christ._n wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n several_a glorious_a title_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v already_o speak_v to_o out_o of_o each_o of_o which_o much_o comfort_n flow_v to_o believer_n it_o be_v comfortable_a to_o a_o wound_a soul_n to_o eye_n he_o as_o a_o physician_n comfortable_a to_o a_o condemn_a and_o unworthy_a soul_n to_o look_v upon_o he_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o mercy_n the_o loveliness_n the_o desirableness_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o so_o many_o spring_n of_o consolation_n but_o now_o i_o be_o to_o show_v you_o from_o this_o scripture_n that_o the_o saint_n have_v not_o only_o much_o consolation_n from_o christ_n but_o that_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o very_a consolation_n of_o believer_n he_o be_v pure_a comfort_n wrap_v up_o in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o this_o context_n you_o have_v a_o account_n of_o simeons_n prophecy_n concern_v christ_n and_o in_o this_o text_n a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n and_o quality_n of_o simeon_n himself_o who_o be_v describe_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o his_o practice_n 2._o by_o his_o principle_n his_o practice_n be_v heavenly_a and_o holy_a he_o be_v a_o just_a and_o devout_a man_n the_o principle_n from_o which_o his_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n do_v flow_v be_v his_o faith_n in_o christ_n he_o wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n in_o which_o word_n by_o way_n of_o periphrasis_n we_o have_v 1._o a_o description_n of_o christ_n the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n 2._o the_o description_n of_o a_o believer_n one_o that_o wait_v for_o christ._n first_o that_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n be_v a_o phrase_n descriptive_a 1._o 1._o of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v beyond_o all_o doubt_n if_o you_o consult_v vers_n 26._o where_o he_o i._n e._n simeon_n be_v satisfy_v by_o receive_v christ_n into_o his_o arm_n the_o consolation_n for_o which_o he_o have_v so_o long_o wait_v second_o and_o that_o wait_v for_o christ_n be_v a_o phrase_n describe_v capell_n 2._o phrasis_n est_fw-la judaeistum_fw-la temporis_fw-la familiaris_fw-la &_o notissima_fw-la qua_fw-la messiae_n adventum_fw-la significabatur_fw-la lodov_n capell_n the_o believer_n of_o those_o time_n that_o precede_v the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n be_v past_a doubt_n they_o all_o wait_v for_o that_o bless_a day_n but_o it_o be_v simeons_n lot_n to_o fall_v just_a upon_o that_o happy_a nick_n of_o time_n wherein_o the_o prophecy_n and_o promise_n of_o his_o incarnation_n be_v fulfil_v simeon_n and_o other_o that_o wait_v with_o he_o be_v sensible_a that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v come_v which_o can_v not_o but_o raise_v as_o indeed_o it_o do_v a_o general_a expectation_n of_o he_o john_n 9_o 19_o but_o simeons_n faith_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o particular_a revelation_n vers_fw-la 26._o that_o he_o shall_v see_v christ_n before_o he_o see_v death_n which_o can_v not_o but_o great_o encourage_v and_o raise_v his_o expectation_n to_o look_v out_o for_o he_o who_o come_v will_v be_v the_o great_a consolation_n to_o the_o whole_a israel_n of_o god_n the_o consolation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n be_v frequent_o call_v in_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o comforter_n but_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d comfort_n or_o consolation_n itself_o the_o reason_n of_o both_o be_v give_v in_o john_n 16._o 14._o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o where_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o matter_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o apply_o of_o true_a comfort_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n now_o this_o consolation_n be_v here_o express_v both_o with_o a_o singular_a emphasis_n the_o consolation_n intimate_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o consolation_n in_o any_o thing_n beside_o he_o all_o other_o comfort_v compare_v with_o this_o be_v not_o worth_a a_o name_n and_o as_o it_o be_v emphatical_o express_v so_o it_o be_v also_o limit_v and_o bound_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o god_n israel_n i_o e._n true_a believer_n style_v the_o israel_n of_o god_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n gal._n 6._o 16._o from_o whence_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v doct._n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a consolation_n of_o believer_n and_o of_o none_o beside_o they_o doct._n doct._n so_o speak_v the_o apostle_n phil._n 3._o 3_o for_o we_o be_v the_o circumcision_n which_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n those_o that_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n be_v sincere_a believer_n to_o such_o sincere_a believer_n christ_n be_v consolation_n our_o rejoice_v be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o they_o have_v no_o consolation_n in_o any_o thing_n beside_o he_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n can_v give_v they_o comfort_v without_o christ_n we_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o gospel_n be_v glad_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n but_o that_o which_o make_v it_o to_o be_v so_o be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o it_o import_v and_o reveal_v to_o we_o luke_n 2._o 10_o 11._o in_o the_o open_n of_o this_o comfortable_a point_n four_o thing_n must_v be_v speak_v to_o for_o the_o right_n state_v the_o method_n of_o our_o discourse_n viz._n 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o consolation_n 2._o that_o christ_n and_o he_o only_o be_v consolation_n to_o believer_n 3._o that_o believer_n only_o have_v consolation_n in_o christ._n 4._o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o any_o believer_n shall_v be_v deject_v since_o christ_n be_v consolation_n to_o all_o believer_n the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v open_v be_v the_o nature_n of_o consolation_n 1._o 1._o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o cheariness_n of_o a_o man_n spirit_n whereby_o he_o be_v uphold_v and_o fortify_v against_o all_o evil_n feel_v or_o fear_v consolation_n be_v to_o the_o soul_n what_o health_n be_v to_o the_o body_n after_o waste_a sickness_n or_o the_o revive_a spring_n to_o the_o earth_n after_o a_o long_a and_o hard_a winter_n and_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o consolation_n or_o comfort_v suitable_a to_o the_o disposition_n and_o temper_n of_o the_o mind_n viz._n natural_a sinful_a and_o spiritual_a natural_a comfort_n be_v the_o refreshment_n of_o our_o natural_a spirit_n by_o the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n acts._n 14._o 17._o fill_v their_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n sinful_a comfort_n be_v the_o satisfaction_n and_o pleasure_n man_n take_v in_o the_o fulfil_n of_o their_o lust_n by_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n james_n 5._o 5._o you_o have_v live_v in_o pleasure_n upon_o earth_n i._n e._n your_o life_n have_v be_v a_o life_n of_o sensuality_n and_o sin_n spiritual_a comfort_n be_v the_o refreshment_n peace_n and_o joy_n gracious_a soul_n have_v in_o christ_n by_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o other_o grace_n rom._n 5._o 2._o and_o this_o only_a deserve_v the_o name_n of_o true_a solid_a consolation_n to_o which_o four_o thing_n be_v require_v first_o that_o the_o matter_n thereof_o be_v some_o spiritual_a eminent_a and_o durable_a good_a else_o our_o consolation_n in_o it_o will_v be_v but_o as_o the_o crackle_n of_o thorn_n under_o a_o pot_n a_o sudden_a blaze_n quick_o extinct_a with_o the_o fail_a matter_n christ_n only_o give_v the_o matter_n of_o solid_a durable_a consolation_n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n the_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o hope_n of_o glory_n be_v the_o substantial_a material_n of_o a_o believer_n consolation_n rom._n 5._o 2._o mat._n 9_o 2._o psal._n 4._o 6_o 7._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 8._o thing_n be_v as_o their_o foundation_n be_v second_o interest_n and_o propriety_n in_o these_o comfortable_a thing_n be_v requisite_a to_o our_o consolation_n by_o they_o luke_n 1._o 47._o my_o spirit_n rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o saviour_n it_o be_v no_o consolation_n to_o he_o that_o be_v hungry_a to_o see_v a_o feast_n to_o he_o that_o be_v poor_a to_o see_v a_o treasure_n if_o the_o one_o may_v not_o taste_v or_o the_o other_o partake_v thereof_o three_o knowledge_n and_o evidence_n of_o interest_n in_o some_o degree_n be_v requisite_a to_o actual_a consolation_n though_o without_o it_o a_o man_n may_v be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o consolation_n for_o that_o which_o appear_v not_o be_v in_o point_n of_o actual_a comfort_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o four_o in_o order_n hereunto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o our_o heart_n be_v requisite_a both_o to_o give_v and_o clear_v our_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o promise_n and_o both_o these_o way_n he_o be_v the_o comforter_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v joy_n gal._n 5._o 22._o and_o thus_o brief_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o consolation_n second_o next_o i_o will_v show_v you_o that_o christ_n and_o
he_o only_o 2._o 2._o be_v matter_n of_o consolation_n to_o believer_n which_o will_v demonstrative_o appear_v by_o this_o argument_n he_o that_o bring_v to_o their_o soul_n all_o that_o be_v comfortable_a and_o remove_v from_o their_o soul_n all_o that_o be_v uncomfortable_a must_v argu._n argu._n needs_o be_v the_o only_a consolation_n of_o believer_n but_o jesus_n christ_n bring_v to_o their_o soul_n all_o that_o be_v comfortable_a and_o remove_v from_o their_o soul_n all_o that_o be_v uncomfortable_a therefore_o christ_n only_o be_v the_o consolation_n of_o believer_n first_o jesus_n christ_n bring_v whatsoever_o be_v comfortable_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n be_v pardon_n comfortable_a to_o a_o person_n condemn_v nothing_o can_v be_v matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n in_o this_o world_n why_o this_o christ_n bring_v to_o all_o believer_n jer._n 23._o 6._o and_o this_o be_v the_o name_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n this_o can_v but_o give_v strong_a consolation_n righteousness_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14._o 17._o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v peace_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o righteousness_n quietness_n and_o assurance_n for_o ever_o isai._n 32._o 17._o come_v to_o a_o deject_a soul_n labour_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o guilt_n and_o say_v cheer_v up_o i_o bring_v you_o good_a tiding_n there_o be_v such_o a_o estate_n befall_v you_o or_o such_o a_o troublesome_a business_n comfortable_o end_v for_o you_o alas_o this_o will_v not_o reach_v the_o heart_n if_o you_o can_v bring_v i_o say_v he_o good_a news_n from_o heaven_n that_o my_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o god_n reconcile_v how_o soon_o shall_v i_o be_v comfort_v and_o therefore_o as_o one_o well_o observe_v this_o be_v the_o usual_a receipt_n with_o which_o christ_n cure_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n when_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n son_n or_o daughter_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o separate_v light_n and_o warmth_n from_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o cheeriness_n and_o comfort_n from_o the_o voice_n of_o pardon_n be_v the_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o heaven_n and_o glory_n comfortable_a yes_o sure_a nothing_o be_v comfortable_a if_o this_o be_v not_o rom._n 5._o 2._o we_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n now_o christ_n bring_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n all_o the_o solid_a ground_n and_o foundation_n upon_o which_o they_o build_v their_o expectation_n of_o glory_n col._n 1._o 27._o which_o be_v christ_n in_o you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n name_v any_o thing_n else_o that_o be_v solid_a matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o ground_n thereof_o will_v be_v find_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o none_o but_o christ_n as_o may_v easy_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o enumeration_n of_o multitude_n of_o particular_a instance_n which_o i_o can_v now_o insist_v upon_o second_o jesus_n christ_n remove_v from_o believer_n whatever_o be_v uncomfortable_a therein_o relieve_v they_o against_o all_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o affliction_n and_o sorrow_n as_o namely_o first_o be_v sin_n a_o burden_n and_o matter_n of_o trouble_n to_o believer_n christ_n and_o none_o but_o christ_n remove_v that_o burden_n rom._n 7._o 24_o 25._o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o say_v sin_n burden_a paul_n who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o blood_n eph._n 5._o 2._o the_o sanctification_n of_o his_o spirit_n john_n 1._o 5_o 6._o his_o perfect_a deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n from_o the_o very_o be_v of_o sin_n at_o last_o eph._n 5._o 26_o 27._o this_o relieve_v at_o present_a and_z removes_z at_o last_o the_o matter_n and_o ground_n of_o all_o their_o trouble_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n second_o do_v the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n burden_n believer_n o_o yes_o by_o reason_n of_o temptation_n they_o go_v in_o trouble_n and_o heaviness_n of_o spirit_n temptation_n be_v a_o enemy_n under_o the_o wall_n temptation_n great_o endanger_v and_o therefore_o can_v but_o great_o afflict_v the_o soul_n of_o believer_n but_o christ_n bring_v the_o only_a matter_n of_o relief_n against_o temptation_n the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o singular_a relief_n at_o present_a luke_n 22._o 32._o but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o full_a relief_n for_o the_o future_a the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v short_o tread_v satan_n under_o your_o foot_n rom._n 16._o 20._o three_o be_v spiritual_a desertion_n and_o the_o hide_v of_o god_n face_n matter_n of_o affliction_n and_o cast_v down_o to_o believer_n yes_o yes_o it_o quail_v their_o heart_n nothing_o can_v comfort_v they_o thou_o hide_v thy_o face_n and_o i_o be_v trouble_v psal._n 30._o 7._o outward_a affliction_n do_v but_o break_v the_o skin_n this_o touch_v the_o quick_a they_o like_v rain_n fall_v only_o upon_o the_o tile_n this_o soak_v into_o the_o house_n but_o christ_n bring_v to_o believer_n substantial_a matter_n of_o consolation_n against_o the_o trouble_n of_o desertion_n he_o himself_o be_v desert_v of_o god_n for_o a_o time_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v desert_v for_o ever_o in_o he_o also_o the_o relieve_v promise_n be_v make_v to_o believer_n that_o notwithstanding_o god_n may_v desert_v they_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o the_o union_n betwixt_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v dissolve_v heb._n 13._o 5._o jer._n 32._o 40._o though_o he_o forsake_v they_o for_o a_o moment_n in_o respect_n of_o evidence_v favour_n yet_o he_o will_v return_v again_o and_o comfort_v they_o isai._n 54._o 7._o though_o satan_n tug_v hard_o yet_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o father_n hand_n john_n 10._o 20._o oh_o what_o relief_n be_v this_o what_o consolation_n be_v christ_n to_o a_o desert_a believer_n four_o be_v outward_a affliction_n matter_n of_o dejection_n and_o trouble_v alas_o who_o find_v they_o not_o to_o be_v so_o how_o do_v our_o heart_n fail_v and_o our_o spirit_n sink_v under_o the_o many_o smart_a rod_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o but_o our_o relief_n and_o consolation_n under_o they_o all_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o the_o rod_n that_o afflict_v we_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n that_o love_v we_o rev._n 3._o 19_o who_o i_o love_v i_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v his_o design_n in_o affliction_n be_v our_o profit_n heb._n 12._o 10._o that_o design_n of_o he_o for_o our_o good_a shall_v certain_o be_v accomplish_v rom._n 8._o 28._o and_o after_o that_o no_o more_o affliction_n for_o ever_o rev._n 21._o 3_o 4._o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o whole_a two_o thing_n be_v most_o evident_a first_o nothing_o can_v comfort_v the_o soul_n without_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o animate_v all_o comfort_n they_o will_v be_v but_o dead_a thing_n without_o he_o temporal_a enjoyment_n riches_n honour_n health_n relation_n yield_v not_o a_o drop_n of_o true_a comfort_n without_o christ._n spiritual_a enjoyment_n minister_n ordinance_n promise_n be_v fountain_n seal_v and_o spring_v shut_v up_o till_o christ_n open_v they_o a_o man_n may_v go_v comfortless_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o all_o second_o no_o trouble_n sorrow_n or_o affliction_n can_v deject_v or_o sink_v the_o soul_n that_o christ_n comfort_v 2_o cor._n 6._o 10._o as_o sorrowful_a yet_o always_o rejoice_v a_o believer_n may_v walk_v with_o a_o heart_n brim_n full_a of_o comfort_n amid_o all_o the_o trouble_n of_o this_o world_n christ_n make_v the_o darkness_n of_o trouble_n to_o be_v light_n round_o about_o his_o people_n so_o that_o the_o conclusion_n stand_v firm_a and_o never_o to_o be_v shake_v that_o christ_n and_o christ_n only_o be_v the_o consolation_n of_o believer_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o three_o place_n i_o be_o to_o show_v you_o that_o believer_n and_o 3._o 3._o none_o but_o believer_n can_v have_v consolation_n in_o christ_n which_o will_v convince_o appear_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o lay_v down_o before_o as_o the_o requisite_n to_o all_o true_a spiritual_a coonsolation_n for_o first_o no_o unbeliever_n have_v the_o material_n out_o of_o which_o spiritual_a comfort_n be_v make_v which_o as_o i_o there_o tell_v you_o must_v be_v some_o solid_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a good_a as_o christ_n and_o the_o covenant_n be_v what_o do_v unregenerate_a man_n rejoice_v in_o but_o trifle_n and_o mere_a vanity_n in_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o amos_n 6._o 13._o see_v how_o their_o mirth_n be_v describe_v in_o job_n 21._o 12._o they_o
for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n better_a ten_o thousand_o world_n shall_v perish_v for_o ever_o than_o god_n shall_v lose_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o justice_n this_o great_a obex_fw-la or_o bar_v to_o our_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n be_v effectual_o remove_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n whereby_o it_o be_v not_o only_o full_o satisfy_v but_o high_o honour_v and_o glorify_v rom._n 3._o 24._o and_o so_o the_o way_n by_o which_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o god_n be_v again_o open_v to_o the_o wonder_n and_o joy_n of_o all_o believer_n by_o the_o blood_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ._n five_o and_o last_o it_o show_v we_o the_o peculiar_a happiness_n and_o 5._o 5._o privilege_n of_o believer_n above_o all_o people_n in_o the_o world_n these_o only_o be_v they_o which_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n in_o a_o reconcile_a state_n other_o indeed_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o god_n as_o a_o judge_n to_o be_v condemn_v by_o he_o believer_n only_o be_v bring_v to_o god_n in_o the_o mediator_n hand_n as_o a_o reconcile_a father_n to_o be_v make_v bless_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o every_o believer_n be_v bring_v single_o to_o god_n at_o his_o death_n luke_n 16._o 22._o and_o all_o believer_n shall_v be_v joint_o and_o solemn_o present_v to_o god_n in_o the_o great_a day_n col._n 1._o 22._o judas_n v._n 24._o they_o shall_v be_v all_o present_v faultless_a before_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n with_o exceed_a joy_n now_o the_o privilege_n of_o believer_n in_o that_o day_n will_v lie_v in_o diverse_a thing_n first_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o bring_v to_o god_n together_o this_o will_v be_v the_o general_a assembly_n mention_v heb._n 12._o 22._o there_o shall_v be_v a_o collection_n of_o all_o believer_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n into_o one_o bless_a assembly_n they_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o west_n and_o north_n and_o south_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n luke_n 13._o 29._o o_o what_o a_o glorious_a train_n will_v be_v see_v follow_v the_o redeemer_n in_o that_o day_n second_o as_o all_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v collect_v into_o one_o body_n so_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o bring_v or_o present_v unto_o god_n faultless_a and_o without_o blemish_n judas_n v._n 24._o a_o glorious_a church_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n ephes._n 5._o 27._o for_o this_o be_v the_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n that_o be_v make_v perfect_a heb._n 12._o 23._o all_o sin_n be_v perfect_o separate_v from_o they_o when_o death_n have_v separate_v their_o soul_n and_o body_n three_o in_o this_o lie_v the_o privilege_n of_o believer_n that_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o bring_v together_o and_o that_o in_o a_o state_n of_o absolute_a purity_n and_o perfection_n so_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o bring_v to_o god_n they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n in_o the_o vision_n whereof_o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o at_o who_o right_a hand_n be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o psal._n 16_o 11._o the_o objective_a blessedness_n of_o the_o saint_n consist_v in_o their_o fruition_n of_o god_n psal._n 73._o 25._o to_o see_v god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o work_n be_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n but_o to_o see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n will_v be_v the_o fullness_n of_o their_o blessedness_n in_o heaven_n 1_o john_n 3._o 2._o this_o be_v that_o intuitive_a transform_v and_o satisfy_v vision_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n frequent_o speak_v psal._n 17._o 15._o 2_o cor._n 15._o 28._o rev._n 7._o 17._o four_o to_o be_v bring_v unto_o god_n must_v needs_o imply_v a_o state_n of_o perfect_a joy_n and_o high_a delight_n so_o speak_v the_o apostle_n judas_n v._n 14._o christ_n shall_v present_v or_o bring_v they_o to_o god_n with_o exceed_a joy_n and_o more_o full_o the_o joy_n of_o this_o day_n be_v express_v psal._n 45._o 15._o with_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v shall_v they_o be_v bring_v they_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o king_n palace_n it_o will_v be_v a_o day_n of_o universal_a joy_n when_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v bring_v home_o to_o god_n in_o a_o perfect_v state_n for_o 1._o god_n the_o father_n will_v rejoice_v when_o christ_n bring_v home_o that_o precious_a number_n of_o his_o elect_a who_o he_o redeem_v by_o his_o blood_n he_o rejoice_v in_o they_o now_o though_o imperfect_a and_o under_o many_o distasteful_a corruption_n and_o weakness_n zeph._n 3._o 17._o how_o much_o more_o will_v he_o rejoice_v in_o they_o when_o christ_n present_v they_o without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n to_o he_o ephes._n 5._o 27._o 2._o jesus_n christ_n will_v exceed_o rejoice_v it_o will_v be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o gladness_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o heart_n for_o now_o and_o not_o till_o now_o he_o receive_v his_o mystical_a fullness_n col._n 1._o 24._o behold_v all_o the_o bless_a issue_n of_o his_o death_n which_o can_v but_o give_v he_o unspeakable_a contentment_n isai._n 53._o 11._o he_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o travail_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v 3._o the_o day_n in_o which_o believer_n be_v bring_v home_o to_o god_n will_v be_v a_o day_n of_o unspeakable_a joy_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o for_o unto_o this_o all_o his_o sanctify_a design_n in_o this_o world_n have_v respect_n to_o this_o day_n he_o seal_v they_o after_o this_o day_n he_o stir_v up_o desire_n and_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v in_o their_o heart_n ephes._n 4._o 30._o rom._n 8._o 26._o thus_o all_o the_o great_a and_o bless_a person_n father_n son_n and_o spirit_n will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o bring_n home_o of_o the_o elect_a to_o god_n for_o as_o it_o be_v the_o great_a joy_n to_o a_o man_n to_o see_v the_o design_n which_o his_o heart_n have_v be_v long_o project_v and_o intent_o set_v upon_o by_o a_o orderly_a conduct_n at_o last_o bring_v to_o the_o happy_a issue_n he_o first_o aim_v at_o much_o more_o will_v it_o be_v so_o here_o the_o counsel_n and_o hand_n of_o each_o person_n be_v deep_o concern_v in_o this_o bless_a design_n 4._o the_o angel_n of_o god_n will_v rejoice_v at_o the_o bring_n home_o of_o believer_n to_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a will_v be_v unite_v in_o one_o general_a assembly_n with_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n heb._n 2._o 22._o great_a be_v the_o affection_n and_o love_n of_o angel_n to_o redeem_v once_o they_o great_o rejoice_v at_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o luke_n 2._o 13._o they_o great_o delight_v to_o pry_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o their_o redemption_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o they_o be_v marvellous_o delight_v at_o their_o conversion_n which_o be_v the_o day_n of_o their_o espousal_n to_o christ_n luke_n 15._o 10._o they_o have_v be_v tender_a and_o careful_a over_o they_o and_o very_o serviceable_a to_o they_o in_o this_o world_n heb._n 1._o 14._o and_o therefore_o can_v but_o rejoice_v exceed_o to_o see_v they_o all_o bring_v home_o in_o safety_n to_o their_o father_n house_n 5._o to_o conclude_v christ_n bring_n home_o of_o all_o believer_n unto_o god_n will_v be_v matter_n of_o unspeakable_a joy_n to_o themselves_o for_o whatever_o knowledge_n and_o acquaintance_n they_o have_v with_o god_n here_o whatever_o sight_n of_o faith_n they_o have_v of_o heaven_n and_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v in_o this_o world_n yet_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n will_v be_v a_o unspeakable_a surprise_n to_o they_o in_o that_o day_n this_o will_v be_v the_o day_n of_o relieve_v all_o their_o want_n the_o day_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o all_o their_o desire_n for_o now_o they_o be_v come_v where_o they_o will_v be_v arrive_v at_o the_o very_a desire_n of_o their_o soul_n second_o in_o the_o last_o place_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v what_o influence_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v upon_o this_o design_n and_o you_o 2._o 2._o shall_v find_v it_o much_o every_o way_n in_o two_o thing_n especial_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o bless_a causality_n and_o influence_n in_o this_o matter_n viz._n 1._o it_o effectual_o remove_v all_o obstacle_n to_o it_o 2._o it_o purchase_v as_o a_o price_n their_o title_n to_o it_o first_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n remove_v all_o obstacle_n out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o this_o mercy_n such_o be_v the_o bar_n hinder_v our_o access_n to_o god_n as_o nothing_o but_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n can_v remove_v and_o open_v a_o way_n for_o believer_n to_o come_v to_o god_n the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n bar_v we_o from_o his_o gracious_a presence_n rom._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3._o hosea_n 14._o 2._o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n exclude_v we_o
frame_n may_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o which_o therefore_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o pray_v discern_v his_o indwel_n and_o work_v in_o themselves_o evidence_n 1._o in_o whosoever_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n to_o that_o man_n or_o woman_n he_o have_v be_v more_o or_o less_o a_o spirit_n of_o conviction_n and_o humiliation_n this_o be_v the_o order_n which_o the_o spirit_n constant_o observe_v in_o adult_n or_o grow_v convert_n joh._n 16._o 8_o 9_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o this_o you_o see_v be_v the_o method_n he_o observe_v all_o the_o world_n over_o he_o shall_v reprove_v or_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n conviction_n of_o sin_n have_v the_o same_o respect_n unto_o sanctification_n as_o the_o blossom_n of_o tree_n have_v to_o the_o fruit_n that_o follow_v they_o a_o blossom_n be_v but_o fructus_fw-la imperfectus_fw-la &_o ordinabilis_fw-la a_o imperfect_a fruit_n in_o itself_o and_o in_o order_n to_o a_o more_o perfect_a and_o noble_a fruit_n where_o there_o be_v no_o blossom_n we_o can_v expect_v no_o fruit_n and_o where_o we_o see_v no_o conviction_n of_o sin_n we_o can_v expect_v no_o conversion_n to_o christ._n have_v then_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o conviction_n to_o thou_o have_v he_o more_o particular_o convince_v thou_o of_o sin_n because_o thou_o have_v not_o believe_v on_o he_o i._n e._n have_v he_o show_v thou_o thy_o sin_n and_o misery_n as_o a_o unbeliever_n not_o only_o terrify_v and_o affright_v thy_o conscience_n with_o this_o or_o that_o more_o notorious_a act_n of_o sin_n but_o sully_v convince_v thou_o of_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n that_o thou_o be_v in_o by_o reason_n of_o thy_o unbelief_n which_o hold_v thou_o from_o christ_n must_v needs_o also_o hold_v thou_o under_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o thy_o other_o sin_n this_o give_v at_o least_o a_o strong_a probability_n that_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o his_o spirit_n especial_o when_o this_o conviction_n remain_v day_n and_o night_n upon_o thy_o soul_n so_o that_o nothing_o but_o christ_n can_v give_v it_o rest_n and_o consequent_o the_o great_a inquisition_n of_o thy_o soul_n be_v after_o christ_n and_o none_o but_o christ._n evidence_n 2._o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v be_v a_o convince_a so_o he_o be_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n to_o all_o those_o to_o who_o he_o be_v give_v rom._n 8._o 2._o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n i._n e._n the_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n in_o the_o soul_n who_o he_o inhabit_v for_o unite_n they_o to_o christ_n he_o unite_v they_o to_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o this_o spiritual_a life_n in_o believer_n manifest_v itself_o as_o the_o natural_a life_n do_v in_o vital_a action_n and_o operation_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o senseless_a under_o sin_n o_o say_v he_o now_o i_o begin_v to_o feel_v the_o weight_n and_o load_n of_o sin_n rom._n 7._o 24._o now_o i_o begin_v to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o christ_n and_o his_o ordinance_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o now_o i_o begin_v to_o breath_n after_o god_n in_o spiritual_a prayer_n act_v 9_o 11._o spiritual_a life_n have_v its_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o suitable_a operation_n o_o think_v upon_o this_o you_o that_o can_v feel_v any_o burden_n in_o sin_n you_o that_o have_v no_o hungering_n or_o thirsting_n after_o christ_n how_o can_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o you_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o there_o may_v at_o some_o time_n be_v much_o deadness_n and_o senselesness_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o christian_n but_o this_o be_v their_o disease_n not_o their_o nature_n it_o be_v but_o at_o some_o time_n not_o always_o and_o when_o it_o be_v so_o with_o they_o they_o be_v burden_a with_o it_o and_o complain_v oâ—…_n it_o as_o their_o great_a affliction_n in_o this_o world_n their_o spirit_n be_v not_o easy_a and_o at_o rest_n in_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o you_o be_v their_o spirit_n be_v as_o a_o bone_n out_o of_o joint_n a_o arm_n dislocate_v which_o can_v move_v any_o way_n without_o pain_n evidence_n 3._o those_o to_o who_o god_n give_v his_o spirit_n have_v a_o tender_a sympathy_n with_o all_o the_o interest_n and_o concernment_n of_o christ_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o if_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n dwell_v also_o in_o thy_o heart_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o partaker_n of_o his_o spirit_n than_o what_o he_o love_v thou_o love_v and_o what_o he_o hate_v thou_o hate_v this_o be_v a_o very_a plain_a case_n even_o in_o nature_n itself_o we_o find_v that_o the_o many_o member_n of_o the_o same_o natural_a body_n be_v animate_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o life_n whether_o one_o member_n suffer_v all_o the_o member_n suffer_v with_o it_o or_o one_o member_n be_v honour_v all_o the_o member_n rejoice_v with_o it_o now_o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n in_o particular_a 1_o cor._n 12._o 26_o 27._o for_o look_v as_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o that_o body_n be_v touch_v with_o a_o tender_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o the_o misery_n and_o trouble_n of_o his_o people_n he_o be_v persecute_v when_o they_o be_v persecute_v act_v 9_o 4._o so_o they_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o can_v be_v without_o a_o deep_a and_o tender_a sense_n of_o the_o reproach_n and_o dishonour_n that_o be_v do_v to_o christ_n this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o sword_n in_o their_o bone_n psal._n 42._o 3._o if_o his_o public_a worship_n cease_v the_o assembly_n of_o his_o people_n scatter_v it_o can_v but_o go_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o in_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v they_o will_v be_v sorrowful_a for_o the_o solemn_a assembly_n the_o reproach_n of_o they_o will_v be_v a_o burden_n zeph._n 3._o 18._o those_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o more_o earnest_o long_a after_o any_o one_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n than_o the_o advancement_n of_o christ_n interest_n by_o conversion_n and_o reformation_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n psal._n 45._o 3_o 4._o paul_n can_v rejoice_v that_o christ_n be_v preach_v though_o his_o own_o affliction_n be_v increase_v phil._n 1._o 16._o 18._o and_o john_n can_v rejoice_v that_o christ_n increase_v though_o he_o himself_o decrease_v yet_o therein_o be_v his_o joy_n fulfil_v joh._n 3._o 29._o so_o certain_o the_o concernment_n of_o christ_n must_v and_o will_v touch_v that_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o his_o spirit_n i_o can_v deny_v but_o even_o a_o good_a baruch_n may_v be_v under_o a_o temptation_n to_o seek_v great_a thing_n for_o himself_o and_o be_v too_o much_o swallow_v up_o in_o his_o own_o concernment_n when_o god_n be_v pluck_v up_o and_o break_v down_o jer._n 45._o 4_o 5._o but_o this_o be_v only_o the_o influence_n of_o a_o temptation_n the_o true_a temper_n and_o spirit_n of_o a_o believer_n incline_v he_o to_o sorrow_n and_o mourning_n when_o thing_n be_v in_o this_o sad_a posture_n ezech._n 9_o 4._o go_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n through_o the_o midst_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o set_v a_o mark_n upon_o the_o forehead_n of_o the_o man_n that_o sigh_v and_o that_o cry_v for_o all_o the_o abomination_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o o_o reader_n lay_v thy_o hand_n upon_o thy_o heart_n be_v it_o thus_o with_o thou_o do_v thou_o sympathize_v with_o the_o affair_n and_o concernment_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n or_o care_v thou_o not_o which_o way_n thing_n go_v with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o gospel_n of_o christ_n so_o long_o as_o thou_o own_o affair_n prosper_v and_o all_o thing_n be_v well_o with_o thou_o evidence_n 4._o where_o ever_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v he_o do_v in_o some_o degree_n mortify_v and_o subdue_v the_o evil_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o which_o he_o reside_v this_o spirit_n lu_v against_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5._o 17._o and_o believer_n through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n rom._n 8._o 13._o this_o be_v one_o special_a part_n of_o his_o sanctify_a work_n i_o do_v not_o say_v he_o so_o kill_v and_o subdue_v sin_n in_o believer_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o trouble_v or_o defile_v they_o any_o more_o no_o no_o that_o freedom_n belong_v to_o the_o perfect_a state_n in_o heaven_n but_o its_o dominion_n be_v take_v away_o though_o its_o
life_n be_v prolong_v for_o a_o season_n it_o live_v in_o believer_n still_o but_o not_o upon_o the_o provision_n they_o willing_o make_v to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o it_o rom._n 13._o ult_n the_o design_n of_o every_o true_a believer_n be_v co_z incident_a with_o the_o design_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o destroy_v and_o mortify_v corruption_n they_o long_o for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o it_o and_o be_v daily_o in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o sanctify_a mean_n and_o instrument_n to_o subdue_v and_o destroy_v it_o the_o working_n of_o their_o corruption_n be_v the_o affliction_n of_o their_o soul_n rom._n 7._o 24._o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n and_o there_o be_v no_o one_o thing_n that_o sweeten_v the_o thought_n of_o death_n to_o believer_n except_o the_o sight_n and_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n more_o than_o their_o expect_a deliverance_n from_o sin_n do_v evidence_n 5._o where_o ever_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sanctification_n in_o all_o such_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n rom._n 8._o 26._o likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v where_o ever_o he_o be_v pour_v out_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n he_o be_v also_o pour_v out_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n zech._n 12._o 10._o his_o pray_a and_o his_o sanctify_a influence_n be_v undivided_a there_o be_v a_o threefold_a assistance_n that_o the_o spirit_n give_v unto_o sanctify_a person_n in_o prayer_n he_o help_v they_o before_o they_o pray_v by_o set_v a_o edge_n upon_o their_o desire_n and_o affection_n he_o help_v they_o in_o prayer_n by_o supply_a matter_n of_o request_n to_o they_o teach_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v ask_v of_o god_n he_o assi_v they_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o prayer_n supply_v to_o they_o suitable_a affection_n and_o help_v they_o to_o be_v sincere_a in_o all_o their_o desire_n to_o god_n it_o be_v he_o that_o humble_v the_o pride_n of_o their_o heart_n dissolve_v and_o break_v the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n out_o of_o dcadness_n make_v they_o lively_a out_o of_o weakness_n make_v they_o strong_a he_o assi_v the_o spirit_n of_o believer_n after_o prayer_n help_v they_o to_o faith_n and_o patience_n to_o believe_v and_o wait_v for_o the_o return_n and_o answer_n of_o their_o prayer_n o_o reader_n reflect_v upon_o thy_o duty_n consider_v what_o spirituality_n sincerity_n humility_n broken-heartedness_n and_o melt_a affection_n after_o god_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o thy_o duty_n be_v it_o so_o with_o thou_o or_o do_v thou_o shuffle_v over_o thy_o duty_n as_o a_o interruption_n to_o thy_o business_n and_o pleasure_n be_v they_o a_o ungrateful_a task_n impose_v upon_o thou_o by_o god_n and_o thy_o own_o conscience_n be_v there_o no_o hungering_n and_o thirsting_n after_o god_n in_o thy_o soul_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o pleasure_n arise_v to_o thou_o out_o of_o prayer_n be_v it_o not_o from_o the_o ostentation_n of_o thy_o gift_n if_o it_o be_v so_o reflect_v sad_o upon_o the_o carnal_a state_n of_o thy_o heart_n these_o thing_n do_v not_o speak_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_z supplication_z to_o be_v give_v thou_o evidence_n 6._o where_o ever_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n inhabit_v there_o be_v a_o heavenly_a spiritual_a frame_n of_o mind_n accompany_v and_o evidence_v the_o indwel_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 5_o 6._o for_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v death_n but_o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v life_n and_o peace_n by_o the_o mind_n understand_v the_o muse_n reason_n yea_o and_o the_o care_n fear_n delight_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o follow_v the_o working_n and_o meditation_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o these_o be_v so_o be_v we_o if_o these_o be_v ordinary_o and_o habitual_o take_v up_o and_o exercise_v about_o earthly_a thing_n then_o be_v the_o frame_n and_o state_n of_o the_o man_n carnal_a and_o earthly_a the_o working_n of_o every_o creature_n follow_v the_o be_v and_o nature_n of_o it_o if_o god_n christ_n heaven_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v engage_v the_o thought_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o temper_n of_o such_o a_o soul_n be_v spiritual_a and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v there_o this_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o regenerate_a phil._n 3._o 20._o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o such_o a_o frame_n of_o heart_n be_v life_n and_o peace_n a_o serene_a placid_a and_o most_o comfortable_a life_n no_o pleasure_n upon_o earth_n no_o gratification_n of_o the_o sense_n do_v relish_v and_o savour_n as_o spiritual_a thing_n do_v consider_v therefore_o which_o way_n thy_o heart_n ordinary_o work_v especial_o in_o thy_o solitude_n and_o hour_n of_o retirement_n these_o thing_n will_v be_v a_o great_a evidence_n for_o or_o against_o thy_o soul._n david_n can_v say_v how_o precious_a be_v thy_o thought_n unto_o i_o o_o god_n how_o great_a be_v the_o sum_n of_o they_o if_o i_o shall_v count_v they_o they_o be_v more_o in_o number_n than_o the_o sand_n when_o i_o awake_v i_o be_o still_o with_o thou_o psal._n 139._o 17_o 18._o yet_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o weak_a christian_n that_o there_o be_v great_a odds_o and_o variety_n find_v in_o this_o matter_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o the_o strength_n steadiness_n and_o constancy_n of_o a_o spiritual_a mind_n result_v from_o the_o depth_n and_o improvement_n of_o sanctification_n the_o more_o grace_n still_o the_o more_o evenness_n spirituality_n and_o constancy_n there_o be_v in_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n after_o god_n the_o mind_n of_o weak_a christian_n be_v more_o easy_o entangle_v in_o earthly_a vanity_n and_o more_o frequent_o divert_v by_o inward_a corruption_n yet_o still_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a pondus_fw-la inclination_n and_o bent_n of_o their_o heart_n towards_o god_n and_o the_o vanity_n and_o corruption_n which_o hinder_v their_o communion_n with_o he_o be_v their_o great_a grief_n and_o burden_n under_o which_o they_o groan_v in_o this_o world_n evidence_n 7._o those_o to_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v give_v they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 14._o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n sanctify_a soul_n give_v themselves_o up_o to_o the_o government_n and_o conduct_v of_o the_o spirit_n they_o obey_v his_o voice_n beg_v his_o direction_n follow_v his_o motion_n deny_v the_o solicitation_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o obedience_n to_o he_o gal._n 1._o 16._o and_o they_o that_o do_v so_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o guide_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o it_o be_v our_o great_a duty_n to_o follow_v his_o guidance_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o all_o erterprise_n and_o undertakement_n the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o earnest_o beg_v direction_n and_o counsel_n from_o he_o lead_v i_o o_o lord_n in_o thy_o righteousness_n say_v david_n make_v thy_o way_n straight_o before_o my_o face_n psal._n 8._o 5._o they_o dare_v not_o in_o doubtful_a case_n lean_a to_o their_o own_o understanding_n yea_o in_o point_n of_o duty_n and_o in_o point_n of_o sin_n they_o dare_v not_o neglect_v the_o one_o or_o commit_v the_o other_o against_o the_o conviction_n and_o persuasion_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n though_o trouble_n and_o suffering_n be_v unavoidable_a in_o that_o path_n of_o duty_n when_o they_o have_v balance_v duty_n with_o suffering_n in_o their_o most_o serious_a thought_n the_o conclusion_n and_o result_n will_v still_o be_v it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n the_o dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n rather_o than_o the_o counsel_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o before_o i_o leave_v this_o point_n i_o reckon_v myself_o a_o debtor_n unto_o weak_a christian_n and_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o some_o special_a doubt_n and_o fear_n with_o which_o their_o mind_n be_v ordinary_o entangle_v in_o this_o matter_n for_o it_o be_v a_o very_a plain_a case_n that_o many_o soul_n have_v the_o presence_n and_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o the_o evidence_n and_o comfort_n thereof_o divers_a thing_n be_v find_v in_o believer_n which_o be_v as_o so_o many_o fountain_n of_o fear_n and_o doubt_n to_o they_o and_o first_o i_o great_o doubt_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o i_o 1_o obj._n 1_o say_v
be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n o_o reader_n what_o ever_o slight_a thought_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o with_o what_o a_o careless_a and_o unconcerned_a eye_n soever_o thou_o read_v these_o line_n yet_o know_v thou_o must_v either_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n or_o a_o miserable_a and_o damn_a creature_n for_o ever_o if_o civility_n without_o the_o new_a creature_n can_v save_v thou_o why_o be_v not_o the_o moral_a heathen_n save_v also_o if_o strictness_n of_o life_n without_o the_o new_a creature_n can_v save_v thou_o why_o do_v it_o not_o save_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n also_o if_o a_o high_a profession_n of_o religion_n without_o the_o new_a creature_n can_v save_v thou_o why_o do_v it_o not_o save_v judas_n hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n also_o nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o this_o that_o no_o repentance_n obedience_n self-denial_n prayer_n tear_n reformation_n or_o ordinance_n without_o the_o new_a creation_n avail_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o thy_o soul_n the_o very_a blood_n of_o christ_n himself_o without_o the_o new_a creature_n never_o do_v and_o never_o will_v save_v any_o man_n oh_o how_o necessary_a a_o work_n be_v the_o new_a creation_n circumcision_n avail_v nothing_o and_o uncircumcision_n nothing_o but_o a_o new_a creature_n five_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v a_o marvellous_a and_o wonderful_a creature_n there_o be_v many_o wonder_n in_o the_o first_o creation_n the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v great_a seek_v out_o of_o all_o they_o that_o have_v pleasure_n therein_o psal._n 111._o 2._o but_o there_o be_v no_o wonder_n in_o nature_n like_o those_o in_o grace_n be_v it_o not_o the_o great_a wonder_n that_o ever_o be_v see_v in_o the_o world_n except_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o see_v the_o nature_n and_o temper_n of_o man_n so_o alter_v and_o change_v as_o it_o be_v by_o grace_n to_o see_v lascivious_a corinthian_n and_o idolatrous_a ephesian_n become_v mortify_v and_o heavenly_a christian_n to_o see_v a_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a persecutor_n become_v a_o glorious_a confessor_n and_o sufferer_n for_o christ_n gal._n 1._o 23._o to_o see_v the_o carnal-mind_n of_o man_n which_o be_v late_o full_o set_v in_o a_o strong_a bent_n to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v whole_o take_v off_o from_o its_o lust_n and_o set_v upon_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a certain_o it_o be_v not_o a_o great_a miracle_n to_o see_v dead_a lazarus_n come_v out_o of_o his_o sepulchre_n than_o it_o be_v to_o see_v the_o dead_a and_o carnal_a mind_n come_v out_o of_o its_o lust_n to_o embrace_v jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v not_o a_o great_a wonder_n to_o see_v the_o dead_a dry_a bone_n in_o the_o valley_n to_o move_v and_o come_v together_o than_o it_o be_v to_o see_v a_o dead_a soul_n move_v after_o god_n and_o move_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n six_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v a_o immortal_a creature_n a_o creature_n that_o shall_v never_o see_v death_n joh._n 4._o 14._o it_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o into_o eternal_a life_n i_o will_v not_o adventure_v to_o say_v it_o be_v immortal_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o creature_n as_o my_o text_n call_v it_o and_o we_o know_v that_o essential_a interminability_n be_v the_o incommunicable_a property_n of_o god_n the_o new_a creature_n have_v both_o a_o beginning_n and_o succession_n and_o therefore_o may_v also_o have_v a_o end_n as_o to_o any_o thing_n in_o itself_o or_o its_o own_o nature_n experience_n also_o show_v we_o that_o it_o be_v capable_a both_o of_o increase_v and_o decrease_v and_o may_v be_v bring_v nigh_o unto_o death_n rev._n 3._o 2._o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o believer_n may_v be_v ready_a to_o die_v but_o though_o its_o perpetuity_n flow_v not_o out_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n it_o flow_v out_o of_o god_n covenant_n and_o promise_n which_o make_v it_o a_o immortal_a creature_n when_o all_o other_o excellency_n in_o man_n go_v away_o as_o at_o death_n they_o will_v job_n 4._o 21._o this_o excellency_n only_o remain_v our_o gift_n may_v leave_v we_o our_o friend_n leave_v we_o our_o estate_n leave_v we_o but_o our_o grace_n will_v never_o leave_v we_o they_o ascend_v with_o the_o soul_n in_o which_o they_o inhere_o into_o glory_n when_o the_o stroke_n of_o death_n separate_v it_o from_o the_o body_n seven_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v a_o heavenly_a creature_n it_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o flesh_n nor_o of_o blood_n or_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n joh._n 1._o 13._o its_o descent_n and_o original_n be_v heavenly_a it_o be_v spirit_n bear_v of_o spirit_n joh._n 3._o 6._o its_o centre_n be_v heaven_n and_o thither_o be_v all_o its_o tendency_n psal._n 63._o 8._o its_o proper_a food_n on_o which_o it_o live_v be_v heavenly_a thing_n psal._n 4._o 6_o 7._o it_o can_v feed_v as_o other_o creature_n do_v upon_o earthly_a thing_n the_o object_n of_o all_o its_o delight_n and_o love_n be_v in_o heaven_n psal._n 73._o 26._o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o the_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v all_o from_o heaven_n it_o look_v for_o little_a in_o this_o world_n but_o wait_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o life_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n upon_o earth_n be_v a_o life_n of_o patient_a wait_a for_o christ_n his_o desire_n and_o long_n be_v after_o heaven_n phil._n 1._o 23._o the_o flesh_n indeed_o linger_v and_o will_v delay_v but_o the_o new_a creature_n hasten_v and_o will_v fain_o be_v go_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 2._o it_o be_v not_o at_o home_n while_o it_o be_v here_o it_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o can_v be_v quiet_a nor_o suffer_v the_o soul_n in_o which_o it_o dwell_v to_o be_v so_o until_o it_o come_v thither_o again_o eight_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v a_o active_a and_o laborious_a creature_n no_o soon_o it_o be_v bear_v but_o it_o be_v act_v in_o the_o soul_n act_v 9_o 6._o behold_v he_o pray_v activity_n be_v its_o very_a nature_n gal._n 5._o 25._o if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v admire_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v always_o active_a and_o stir_v in_o the_o soul_n see_v activity_n in_o obedience_n be_v the_o very_a end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v create_v for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n eph._n 2._o 10._o and_o he_o that_o be_v act_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n by_o this_o principle_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n or_o nature_n will_v so_o far_o as_o that_o principle_n act_v he_o delight_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n rejoice_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o commandment_n and_o find_v the_o sweet_a pleasure_n in_o the_o path_n of_o duty_n nine_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v a_o thrive_a creature_n grow_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o and_o change_v the_o soul_n in_o which_o it_o be_v subject_v from_o glory_n unto_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o the_o vigorous_a tendency_n and_o constant_a strive_n of_o this_o new_a creature_n be_v to_o attain_v its_o just_a perfection_n and_o maturity_n phil._n 3._o 11._o it_o can_v endure_v no_o stint_n and_o limit_n to_o its_o desire_n short_a of_o perfection_n every_o degree_n of_o strength_n it_o attain_v do_v but_o whet_v and_o sharpen_v his_o desire_n after_o high_a degree_n upon_o this_o account_n it_o great_o delight_v in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n duty_n of_o religion_n and_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o they_o be_v help_n and_o improvement_n to_o it_o in_o order_n to_o its_o great_a design_n ten_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v a_o creature_n of_o wonderful_a preservation_n there_o be_v many_o wonder_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o brit._n gratia_n nec_fw-la totaliter_fw-la intermittitur_fw-la nec_fw-la finaliter_fw-la amittitur_fw-la actus_fw-la omittitur_fw-la habitus_fw-la non_fw-la amittitur_fw-la actio_fw-la pervertitur_fw-la fides_fw-la noâ—…_n sâ—…bvertitur_fw-la concutitur_fw-la non_fw-la excutitur_fw-la deflâ—…it_fw-la fructus_fw-la latâ—…_n succus_fw-la effectus_fw-la justificationis_fw-la suspenditur_fw-la at_o â—…tus_fw-la justificati_fw-la non_fw-la dissolvitur_fw-la suffrag_v brit._n the_o preservation_n of_o our_o natural_a life_n but_o none_o like_o those_o whereby_o the_o life_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v preserve_v in_o our_o soul_n there_o be_v critical_a time_n of_o temptation_n and_o desertion_n in_o which_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v rev._n 3._o 2._o the_o degree_n of_o its_o strength_n and_o liveliness_n be_v sometime_o sad_o abate_v and_o 〈◊〉_d sweet_a and_o comfortable_a working_n intermit_v rev._n 2._o 4._o the_o evidence_n by_o which_o its_o be_v in_o we_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v discover_v may_v be_v and_o often_o be_v darken_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 9_o
heart_n three_o the_o crucifixion_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o cessation_n of_o the_o external_a act_n of_o sin_n for_o in_o that_o respect_n the_o lust_n of_o man_n may_v die_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n even_o a_o kind_n of_o natural_a death_n the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o weapon_n of_o unrighteousness_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o age_n or_o sickness_n may_v so_o blunt_a or_o break_v those_o weapon_n that_o the_o soul_n can_v use_v they_o to_o such_o sinful_a purpose_n and_o service_n as_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v in_o the_o vigorous_a and_o healthful_a season_n of_o life_n not_o that_o there_o be_v less_o sin_n in_o the_o heart_n but_o because_o there_o be_v less_o strength_n and_o activity_n in_o the_o body_n just_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o old_a soldier_n who_o have_v as_o much_o skill_n policy_n and_o delight_n as_o ever_o in_o military_a action_n but_o age_n and_o hard_a service_n have_v so_o enfeeble_v he_o that_o he_o can_v no_o long_o follow_v the_o camp_n four_o the_o crucifixion_n of_o sin_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o fevere_a castigation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o penance_v it_o by_o stripe_n fast_v and_o tiresome_a pilgrimage_n this_o may_v pass_v for_o mortification_n among_o papist_n but_o never_o be_v any_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n destroy_v by_o this_o rigour_n christian_n indeed_o be_v bind_v not_o to_o indulge_v and_o pamper_v the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o sin_n nor_o yet_o must_v we_o think_v that_o the_o spiritual_a corruption_n of_o the_o soul_n â—…eel_v those_o stripe_n which_o be_v inflict_v upon_o the_o body_n see_v col._n 2._o 23._o it_o be_v not_o the_o vanity_n of_o superstition_n but_o the_o power_n of_o true_a religion_n which_o crucify_v and_o destroy_v corruption_n it_o be_v faith_n in_o christ_n blood_n not_o the_o spill_n of_o our_o own_o blood_n which_o give_v sin_n the_o mortal_a wound_n second_o but_o if_o you_o inquire_v what_o then_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o 2._o posit_n 2._o mortification_n or_o crucifixion_n of_o sin_n and_o wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v i_o answer_v first_o it_o necessary_o imply_v the_o soul_n implantation_n into_o christ_n and_o union_n with_o he_o without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a 256._o errant_a in_o ipsa_fw-la natura_fw-la mortificationis_fw-la christianae_n nam_fw-la corporis_fw-la afflictionem_fw-la &_o injuriam_fw-la reputant_fw-la pro_fw-la vera_fw-la mortificatione_n cum_fw-la illa_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la carnem_fw-la praecipue_fw-la aut_fw-la inferiorem_fw-la animae_fw-la partem_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la mentem_fw-la &_o voluntatem_fw-la maximè_fw-la pertineat_fw-la davenant_n in_o coloss._n 256._o that_o any_o one_o corruption_n shall_v be_v mortify_v they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_a the_o flesh_n the_o attempt_n and_o endeavour_n of_o all_o other_o be_v vain_a and_o ineffectual_a when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n say_v the_o apostle_n the_o motion_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n do_v work_v in_o our_o member_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n rom._n 5._o 7._o sin_n be_v then_o in_o its_o full_a dominion_n no_o abstinence_n rigour_n or_o outward_a severity_n no_o purpose_n promise_n or_o solemn_a vow_n can_v mortify_v or_o destroy_v it_o there_o must_v be_v a_o implantation_n into_o christ_n before_o there_o can_v be_v any_o effectual_a crucifixion_n of_o sin_n what_o believer_n almost_o have_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o first_o conviction_n try_v all_o external_a method_n and_o mean_n of_o mortify_a sin_n and_o find_v it_o in_o experience_n to_o be_v to_o as_o little_a purpose_n as_o the_o bind_n of_o samson_n with_o green_a with_o 's_o or_o cord_n but_o when_o he_o have_v once_o come_v to_o act_v faith_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o design_n of_o mortification_n have_v prosper_v and_o succeed_v to_o good_a purpose_n second_o mortification_n of_o sin_n imply_v the_o agency_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o that_o work_n without_o who_o assistance_n and_o aid_n all_o our_o endeavour_n must_v needs_o be_v fruitless_a of_o this_o work_n we_o may_v say_v as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o another_o case_n zech._n 4._o 6._o not_o by_o might_n noâ—…_n by_o power_n but_o by_o my_o spirit_n say_v the_o lord_n when_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o will_v show_v by_o what_o hand_n this_o work_n of_o mortification_n be_v perform_v he_o thus_o express_v it_o rom._n 8._o 13._o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v the_o duty_n be_v we_o but_o the_o power_n whereby_o we_o perform_v it_o be_v god_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o only_a successful_a combatant_n against_o the_o lust_n that_o war_n in_o our_o member_n gal._n 5._o 17._o it_o be_v true_a this_o exclude_v not_o but_o imply_v our_o endeavour_n for_o it_o be_v we_o through_o the_o spirit_n that_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n but_o yet_o all_o our_o endeavour_n without_o the_o spirit_n aid_n and_o influence_n avail_v nothing_o three_o the_o crucifixion_n of_o sin_n necessary_o imply_v the_o subversion_n of_o its_o dominion_n in_o the_o soul_n a_o mortify_a sin_n can_v be_v a_o reign_a sin_n rom._n 6._o 12_o 13_o 14._o two_o thing_n constitute_v the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n viz._n the_o fullness_n of_o its_o power_n and_o the_o soul_n subjection_n tâ—…_n it_o as_o to_o the_o fullness_n of_o its_o power_n that_o rise_v from_o the_o suitableness_n it_o have_v and_o pleasure_v it_o give_v to_o the_o corrupt_a heart_n of_o man_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o necessary_a as_o the_o right_a hand_n as_o useful_a and_o pleasant_a as_o the_o right_a eye_n mat._n 5._o 29._o but_o the_o mortify_a heart_n be_v dead_a to_o all_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n of_o sin_n it_o have_v no_o delight_n or_o pleasure_n in_o it_o it_o become_v its_o burden_n and_o daily_a complaint_n mortification_n presuppose_v the_o illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o conviction_n of_o the_o conscience_n by_o reason_n whereof_o sin_n can_v deceive_v and_o blind_v the_o mind_n or_o bewitch_v and_o ensnare_v the_o will_n and_o affection_n as_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v and_o consequent_o its_o dominion_n over_o the_o soul_n be_v destroy_v and_o lose_v four_o the_o crucify_a of_o the_o flesh_n imply_v a_o gradual_a weaken_n of_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o soul._n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o slow_a and_o linger_a death_n and_o the_o crucify_a person_n grow_v weak_a and_o weak_a every_o hour_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n the_o soul_n be_v still_o cleanse_v itself_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o and_o as_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v weaken_v more_o and_o more_o so_o the_o inward_a man_n or_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 16._o for_o sanctification_n be_v a_o progressive_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o as_o holiness_n increase_v and_o root_n itself_o deep_o and_o deep_o in_o the_o soul_n so_o the_o power_n and_o interest_n of_o sin_n proportionable_o abate_v and_o sink_v low_a and_o low_o until_o at_o length_n it_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n five_o the_o crucify_a of_o the_o flesh_n note_n to_o we_o the_o believer_n design_v application_n of_o all_o spiritual_a mean_n and_o sanctify_a instrument_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o world_n which_o a_o gracious_a heart_n more_o vehement_o desire_n and_o belong_v for_o than_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o perfect_a deliverance_n from_o it_o rom._n 7._o 2â—…_n the_o sincerity_n of_o which_o desire_n do_v according_o manifest_a itself_o in_o the_o daily_a application_n of_o all_o god_n remedy_n such_o be_v daily_o watch_v against_o the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n job_n 31._o 1._o i_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o my_o eye_n more_o than_o ordinary_a vigilancy_n over_o their_o special_a or_o proper_a sin_n psal._n 18._o 23._o i_o keep_v myself_o from_o my_o iniquity_n earnest_n cry_v to_o heaven_n for_o prevent_a grace_n psal._n 19_o 13._o keep_v back_o thy_o servant_n also_o from_o presumptuous_a sin_n let_v they_o not_o have_v dominion_n over_o i_o deep_o humble_v of_o soul_n for_o sin_n past_a which_o be_v a_o excellent_a preventive_a unto_o future_a sin_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 11._o in_o that_o he_o sorrow_v after_o a_o godly_a sort_n what_o carefulness_n it_o wrought_v care_n to_o give_v no_o furtherance_n or_o advantage_n to_o the_o design_n of_o sin_n by_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o as_o other_o do_v rom._n 13._o 13_o 14._o willingness_n to_o bear_v the_o due_a reproof_n of_o sin_n psal._n 141._o 5._o let_v the_o righteous_a smite_v i_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o kindness_n these_o and_o such_o like_a mean_n of_o
mortification_n regenerate_a soul_n be_v daily_o use_v and_o apply_v in_o order_n to_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o particular_a what_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n or_o crucify_a of_o the_o flesh_n imply_v second_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o shall_v examine_v the_o reason_n 2._o 2._o why_o this_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v express_v under_o that_o trope_n or_o figurative_a expression_n of_o crucify_a the_o flesh_n now_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o use_n of_o this_o expression_n be_v the_o resemblance_n which_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n bear_v unto_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o this_o appear_v in_o five_o particular_n first_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o painful_a death_n and_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n be_v very_o painful_a work_n matth._n 25._o 29._o it_o be_v the_o cut_n off_o our_o right_a hand_n and_o pluck_v out_o our_o right_a eye_n it_o will_v cost_v many_o thousand_o tear_n and_o groan_n prayer_n and_o strong_a cry_n to_o heaven_n before_o one_o sin_n will_v be_v mortify_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o this_o work_n and_o main_o upon_o this_o account_n the_o scripture_n say_v narrow_a be_v the_o way_n and_o straight_o be_v the_o gate_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v it_o matth._n 7._o 14._o and_o that_o the_o righteous_a themselves_o be_v scarce_o save_v second_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v universal_o painful_a every_o member_n every_o sense_n every_o sinew_n every_o nerve_n be_v the_o seat_n and_o subject_n of_o torment_a pain_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a member_n or_o act_n but_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v rom._n 6._o 6._o and_o according_o the_o conflict_n be_v in_o every_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o who_o hand_n sin_n be_v mortify_v do_v not_o combat_n with_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a lust_n only_o but_o with_o sin_n as_o sin_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n with_o every_o sin_n in_o every_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul._n so_o that_o there_o be_v conflict_n and_o anguish_n in_o every_o part_n three_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o slow_a and_o linger_a death_n deny_v unto_o they_o that_o suffer_v it_o the_o favour_n of_o a_o quick_a dispatch_n just_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n though_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v mortify_v it_o day_n by_o day_n yet_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n rom._n mortificatio_fw-la peccati_fw-la non_fw-la fit_a uno_fw-la momento_n sed_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la lucta_fw-la assiduâ_fw-la pâ—…ccatum_fw-la languescit_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la mortificationis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la in_fw-la progressu_fw-la tabescit_fw-la ad_fw-la extremum_fw-la i._n e._n in_o ipsa_fw-la morte_fw-la nostra_fw-la abolebitur_fw-la origen_n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la rom._n seal_v by_o the_o sad_a experience_n of_o all_o believer_n in_o the_o world_n that_o sin_n be_v long_o a_o die_a and_o if_o we_o ask_v a_o reason_n of_o this_o dispensation_n of_o god_n among_o other_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v one_o corruption_n in_o believer_n like_o the_o canaanite_n in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n be_v leave_v to_o prove_v and_o to_o exercise_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o keep_v we_o watch_v and_o pray_v mourn_a and_o believe_v yea_o wonder_v and_o admire_v at_o the_o riches_n of_o pardon_v and_o preserve_a mercy_n all_o our_o day_n four_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o very_a opprobrious_a and_o shameful_a death_n they_o that_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v load_v with_o ignominy_n the_o crime_n for_o which_o they_o die_v be_v expose_v to_o the_o public_a view_n after_o this_o manner_n die_v sin_n a_o very_a shameful_a and_o ignominious_a death_n every_o true_a believer_n draw_v up_o a_o charge_n against_o it_o in_o every_o prayer_n aggravate_v and_o condemn_v it_o in_o every_o confession_n bewail_v the_o evil_a of_o it_o with_o multitude_n of_o tear_n and_o groan_n make_v sin_n as_o vile_a and_o odious_a as_o they_o can_v find_v word_n to_o express_v it_o though_o not_o so_o vile_a as_o it_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n o_o my_o god_n say_v ezra_n i_o be_o ashamed_a and_o even_o blush_v to_o look_v up_o unto_o thou_o ezra_n 9_o 6._o so_o daniel_n in_o his_o confession_n dan._n 9_o 7._o o_o lord_n righteousness_n belong_v unto_o thou_o but_o unto_o we_o confusion_n of_o face_n as_o at_o this_o day_n nor_o can_v it_o grieve_v any_o believer_n in_o the_o world_n to_o accuse_v condemn_v and_o shame_n himself_o for_o sin_n while_o he_o remember_v and_o consider_v that_o all_o that_o shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n which_o he_o take_v to_o himself_o go_v to_o the_o vindication_n glory_n and_o honour_n of_o his_o god_n as_o david_n be_v content_a to_o be_v more_o vile_a still_o for_o god_n so_o it_o please_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o magnify_v and_o advance_v the_o name_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o expose_v his_o own_o shame_n in_o humble_a and_o break_a heart_a confession_n of_o sin_n five_o in_o a_o word_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o a_o natural_a but_o a_o violent_a death_n such_o also_o be_v the_o death_n of_o sin_n sin_n die_v not_o of_o its_o own_o accord_n as_o nature_n die_v in_o old_a man_n in_o who_o the_o balsamum_n radical_a or_o radical_a moisture_n be_v consume_v for_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o kill_v it_o it_o will_v live_v to_o eternity_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n it_o be_v not_o the_o everlasting_a burn_n and_o all_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o lie_v upon_o the_o damn_a for_o ever_o that_o can_v destroy_v sin_n sin_n like_o a_o salamander_n can_v live_v to_o eternity_n in_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n so_o that_o either_o it_o must_v die_v a_o violent_a death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o never_o die_v at_o all_o and_o thus_o you_o see_v why_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n be_v tropical_o express_v by_o the_o crucify_a of_o the_o flesh_n 3._o three_o why_o all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n must_v be_v so_o crucify_v or_o mortify_v unto_o sin_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o will_v appear_v divers_a way_n first_o from_o the_o inconsistency_n and_o contrariety_n that_o there_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o unmortified_a lust_n gal._n 5._o 17._o these_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a inconsistency_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o such_o corruption_n they_o be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o the_o holiness_n of_o christ_n 1_o john_n 3._o 6._o whosoever_o abide_v in_o he_o sin_v not_o whosoever_o sin_v have_v not_o see_v he_o neither_o know_v he_o i._n e._n whosoever_o be_v thus_o ingulph_v and_o plunge_v into_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n can_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o pure_a and_o holy_a christ_n but_o there_o be_v also_o a_o inconsistency_n betwixt_o such_o sin_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o let_v every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n as_o alexander_n say_v to_o a_o soldier_n of_o his_o name_n recordare_fw-la nominis_fw-la alexandri_fw-la remember_v thy_o name_n be_v alexander_n and_o do_v nothing_o unworthy_a of_o that_o name_n and_o unmortified_a lust_n be_v also_o contrary_a to_o the_o dominion_n and_o government_n of_o christ_n luke_n 9_o 23._o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n daily_o and_o follow_v i_o these_o be_v the_o self-denying_a term_n upon_o which_o all_o man_n be_v admit_v into_o christ_n service_n and_o without_o mortification_n and_o self-denial_n he_o allow_v no_o man_n to_o call_v he_o lord_n and_o master_n second_o the_o necessity_n of_o mortification_n appear_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o conformity_n betwixt_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n for_o how_o incongruous_a and_o uncomely_a will_v it_o be_v to_o see_v a_o holy_a heavenly_a christ_n lead_v a_o company_n of_o unclean_a carnal_a and_o sensual_a member_n mat._n 11._o 29._o take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a q._n d._n it_o will_v be_v monstrous_a to_o the_o world_n to_o behold_v a_o company_n of_o lion_n and_o wolf_n follow_v a_o meek_a and_o harmless_a lamb_n man_n of_o rage_a and_o unmortified_a lust_n profess_v and_o own_v i_o for_o their_o head_n of_o government_n and_o again_o 1_o john_n 2._o 6._o he_o that_o say_v he_o abide_v in_o he_o ought_v himself_o also_o so_o to_o walk_v even_o as_o he_o walk_v q._n d._n either_o imitate_v christ_n in_o your_o practice_n or_o never_o make_v pretension_n to_o christ_n in_o your_o
profession_n this_o be_v what_o the_o apostle_n complain_v of_o phil._n 3._o 18._o for_o many_o walk_n of_o who_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o often_o and_o now_o tell_v you_o even_o weep_v that_o they_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n man_n can_v study_v to_o put_v a_o great_a dishonour_n and_o reproach_n upon_o christ_n than_o by_o make_v his_o name_n and_o profession_n a_o cloak_n and_o cover_v to_o their_o filthy_a lust_n three_o the_o necessity_n of_o crucify_a the_o flesh_n appear_v from_o the_o method_n of_o salvation_n as_o it_o be_v state_v in_o the_o gospel_n god_n every_o where_o require_v the_o practice_n of_o mortification_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n mat._n 18._o 8._o wherefore_o if_o thy_o hand_n or_o thy_o foot_n offend_v thou_o cut_v they_o off_o and_o cast_v they_o from_o thou_o it_o be_v better_a for_o thou_o to_o enter_v into_o life_n halt_v or_o maim_v rather_o than_o have_v two_o hand_n or_o two_o foot_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n the_o gospel_n legitimate_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n but_o such_o as_o be_v accompany_v with_o serious_a endeavour_n of_o mortification_n 1_o john_n 3._o 3._o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a it_o be_v one_o special_a end_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n mat._n 1._o 21._o nor_o will_v he_o be_v a_o saviour_n unto_o any_o who_o remain_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o their_o own_o lust_n four_o the_o whole_a stream_n and_o current_n of_o the_o gospel_n put_v we_o under_o the_o necessity_n of_o mortification_n gospel_n precept_n have_v respect_n unto_o this_o col._n 3._o 5._o mortify_v your_o member_n therefore_o which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 15._o be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a gospel_n precedent_n have_v respect_n unto_o this_o heb._n 12._o 1._o wherefore_o see_v we_o also_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o so_o great_a a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n let_v we_o lay_v aside_o every_o weight_n and_o the_o sin_n which_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o etc._n etc._n gospel_n threaten_n be_v write_v for_o this_o end_n and_o do_v all_o press_v mortification_n in_o a_o thunder_a dialect_n rom._n 8._o 13._o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v rom._n 1._o 18._o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v design_o to_o promote_v it_o 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o have_v therefore_o these_o promise_n dear_o belove_v let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n but_o in_o vain_a be_v all_o these_o precept_n precedent_n threaten_n and_o promise_n write_v in_o the_o scripture_n except_o mortification_n be_v the_o daily_a study_n and_o practice_n of_o professor_n five_o mortification_n be_v the_o very_a scope_n and_o aim_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o the_o infusion_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o grace_n if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5._o 25._o in_o vain_a be_v the_o habit_n of_o grace_n plant_v if_o the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n and_o mortification_n be_v not_o produce_v yea_o mortification_n be_v not_o only_o the_o design_n and_o aim_n but_o it_o be_v a_o special_a part_n even_o the_o one_o half_a of_o our_o sanctification_n six_o if_o mortification_n be_v not_o the_o daily_a practice_n and_o endeavour_v of_o believer_n than_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n no_o way_n answer_v to_o christ_n description_n of_o it_o in_o the_o gospel_n he_o tell_v we_o mat._n 7._o 13_o 14._o wide_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o broad_a be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n and_o many_o there_o be_v that_o go_v in_o thereat_o because_o straight_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o narrow_a be_v the_o way_n which_o lead_v unto_o life_n and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v it_o well_o then_o either_o christ_n must_v be_v mistake_v in_o the_o account_n he_o give_v of_o the_o way_n to_o glory_n or_o else_o all_o unmortified_a person_n be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o what_o make_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n narrow_a but_o the_o difficulty_n and_o severity_n of_o mortification_n seven_o in_o a_o word_n he_o that_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o mortification_n confound_v all_o discriminate_a mark_n betwixt_o saint_n and_o sinner_n pull_v down_o the_o pale_a of_o distinction_n and_o let_v the_o world_n into_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n into_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o great_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o preserve_v the_o boundary_n betwixt_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o rom._n 2._o 7_o 8._o rom._n 8._o 1_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 13._o but_o if_o man_n may_v be_v christian_n without_o mortification_n we_o may_v as_o well_o go_v into_o the_o tavern_n alehouse_n or_o brothel-house_n among_o the_o roar_a or_o sottish_a crew_n of_o sinner_n and_o say_v here_o be_v those_o that_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n here_o be_v his_o disciple_n and_o follower_n as_o go_v to_o seek_v they_o in_o the_o pure_a church_n or_o most_o strict_o religious_a family_n by_o all_o which_o the_o necessity_n of_o mortification_n unto_o all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v abundant_o evidence_v four_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o be_v to_o inquire_v into_o the_o true_a principle_n of_o mortification_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v many_o way_n attempt_v 4._o 4._o by_o man_n for_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n and_o many_o rule_v lay_v down_o to_o guide_v man_n in_o that_o great_a work_n some_o of_o which_o be_v very_a tri_n and_o impertinent_a thing_n such_o be_v those_o prescribe_v by_o popish_a votary_n but_o i_o shall_v lay_v down_o this_o as_o a_o sure_a conclusion_n that_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n be_v the_o only_a effectual_a principle_n of_o mortification_n and_o without_o he_o no_o resolution_n vow_n abstinency_n castigation_n of_o the_o body_n or_o any_o other_o external_a endeavour_n can_v ever_o avail_v to_o the_o mortification_n of_o one_o sin_n the_o moral_a heathen_n have_v prescribe_v may_v pretty_a rule_n and_o help_v for_o the_o suppression_n of_o vice_n aristides_n seneca_n and_o cato_n be_v renown_v among_o they_o upon_o this_o account_n but_o yet_o as_o lactantius_n well_o observe_v moral_a philosophy_n do_v rather_o abscondere_fw-la vitia_fw-la quam_fw-la abscindere_fw-la hide_v it_o rather_o than_o kill_v it_o formal_a christian_n have_v also_o go_v far_o in_o the_o reformation_n of_o their_o life_n but_o can_v never_o attain_v true_a mortification_n formality_n pare_v off_o the_o excrescence_n of_o vice_n but_o never_o kill_v the_o root_n of_o it_o it_o usual_o recover_v itself_o again_o and_o their_o soul_n like_o a_o body_n not_o well_o purge_v relapse_n into_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o before_o mat._n 12._o 43_o 44._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 20._o this_o work_n of_o mortification_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o 13._o gal._n 5._o 17._o and_o the_o spirit_n become_v a_o principle_n of_o mortification_n in_o believer_n two_o way_n namely_o 1._o by_o the_o implantation_n of_o contrary_a habit_n 2._o by_o assist_v those_o implant_v habit_n in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o need_n first_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n implant_v habit_n of_o a_o contrary_a nature_n which_o be_v destructive_a to_o sin_n and_o be_v purgative_a of_o corruption_n 1._o 1._o 1_o john_n 5._o 4._o act_n 15._o 9_o grace_n be_v to_o corruption_n what_o water_n be_v to_o fire_n betwixt_o which_o there_o be_v both_o a_o formal_a and_o effective_a opposition_n a_o contrariety_n both_o in_o nature_n and_o operation_n gal._n 5._o 17._o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a remarkable_a advantage_n give_v we_o by_o grace_n for_o the_o destruction_n and_o mortification_n of_o sin_n for_o first_o grace_n give_v the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n a_o contrary_a bent_n and_o inclination_n by_o reason_n whereof_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n become_v connatural_a to_o the_o regenerate_a soul_n rom._n 7._o 22._o for_o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n after_o the_o inner_a man_n sanctification_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n as_o a_o live_a spring_n run_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o central_a force_n heaven-ward_n john_n 4._o 14._o second_o holy_a principle_n destroy_v the_o interest_n that_o sin_n once_o have_v in_o the_o love_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o sanctify_a soul_n can_v take_v pleasure_n in_o sin_n or_o find_v delight_n in_o that_o which_o grieve_v god_n as_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o delight_n hereby_o become_v the_o object_n of_o grief_n and_o hatred_n rom._n 7._o 15._o what_o i_o hate_v that_o i_o do_v three_o from_o both_o these_o follow_v a_o three_o
grow_v and_o confirm_v believer_n and_o such_o be_v these_o first_o the_o more_o submissive_a and_o quiet_a any_o man_n be_v under_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o smart_n and_o afflict_a providence_n the_o more_o that_o man_n heart_n be_v mortify_v unto_o sin_n psal._n 119._o 67_o 71._o col._n 1._o 11._o second_o the_o more_o able_a any_o one_o be_v to_o bear_v the_o reproach_n and_o rebuke_n of_o his_o sin_n the_o more_o mortification_n there_o be_v in_o that_o man_n psal._n 141._o 5._o three_o the_o more_o easy_o any_o man_n can_v resign_v and_o give_v up_o his_o dear_a earthly_a comfort_n at_o the_o call_n and_o command_v of_o god_n the_o more_o progress_n that_o man_n have_v make_v in_o the_o work_n of_o mortification_n heb._n 11._o 17._o 2_o sam._n 15._o 25._o four_o the_o more_o power_n any_o man_n have_v to_o resist_v sin_n in_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o it_o and_o stifle_v it_o in_o the_o birth_n the_o great_a degree_n of_o mortification_n that_o man_n have_v attain_v rom._n 7._o 23_o 24._o five_o if_o great_a change_n upon_o our_o outward_a condition_n make_v no_o change_n for_o the_o worse_a upon_o our_o spirit_n but_o we_o can_v bear_v prosperous_a and_o adverse_a providence_n with_o a_o equal_a mind_n then_o mortification_n be_v advance_v far_o in_o our_o soul_n phil._n 4._o 11_o 12._o six_o the_o more_o fix_v and_o steady_a our_o heart_n be_v with_o god_n in_o duty_n and_o the_o less_o they_o be_v infest_a with_o wander_a thought_n and_o earthly_a interposition_n the_o more_o mortification_n there_o be_v in_o that_o soul._n and_o so_o much_o brief_o of_o the_o evidence_n of_o mortification_n 5._o use_v for_o consolation_n it_o only_o remain_v that_o i_o shut_v up_o all_o with_o a_o few_o word_n of_o consolation_n unto_o all_o that_o be_v under_o the_o mortify_a influence_n of_o the_o 5._o use_v 5._o spirit_n much_o may_v be_v say_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o such_o in_o brief_a first_o mortify_v sin_n shall_v never_o be_v your_o ruin_n it_o be_v only_o reign_v sin_n that_o be_v ruine_v sin_n rom._n 8._o 13._o mortify_v sin_n and_o pardon_v sin_n shall_v never_o lie_v down_o with_o we_o in_o the_o dust_n second_o if_o sin_n be_v die_v your_o soul_n be_v live_v for_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o live_v unto_o god_n be_v inseparable_o connect_v rom._n 6._o 11._o three_o if_o sin_n be_v die_v in_o you_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n die_v for_o you_o and_o you_o can_v desire_v a_o better_a evidence_n of_o it_o rom._n 6._o 5_o 6._o four_o if_o sin_n be_v die_v under_o the_o mortify_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v your_o daily_a labour_n to_o resist_v and_o overcome_v it_o you_o be_v then_o in_o the_o direct_a way_n to_o heaven_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n which_o few_o very_o few_o in_o the_o world_n shall_v find_v luke_n 13._o 24._o five_o to_o shut_v up_o all_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n be_v daily_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n than_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v effectual_o apply_v by_o the_o spirit_n unto_o your_o soul_n and_o your_o interest_n in_o he_o be_v unquestionable_a for_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_a the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n and_o they_o that_o have_v so_o crucify_a the_o flesh_n with_o its_o affection_n and_o lust_n be_v christ_n bless_a be_v god_n for_o a_o crucify_a christ._n the_o twenty_o nine_o sermon_n 29._o sermon_n 29._o 1_o john_n 2._o 6._o text._n text._n he_o that_o say_v he_o abide_v in_o he_o ought_v himself_o also_o so_o believer_n of_o the_o imitation_n of_o christ_n in_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o in_o all_o believer_n to_o walk_v even_o as_o he_o walk_v the_o express_a and_o principal_a design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v to_o propound_v mark_n and_o sign_n both_o negative_a and_o positive_a for_o the_o trial_n and_o examination_n of_o man_n claim_n to_o christ_n among_o which_o not_o to_o spend_v time_n about_o the_o coherence_n my_o text_n be_v a_o principal_a one_o a_o trial_n of_o man_n interest_n in_o christ_n by_o their_o imitation_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v suppose_v by_o some_o expositor_n that_o the_o apostle_n in_o lay_v down_o this_o mark_n have_v a_o special_a design_n to_o overthrow_v the_o wicked_a doctrine_n of_o the_o carpocratian_o 〈◊〉_d teach_v as_o epiphanius_n relate_v it_o that_o man_n may_v have_v as_o much_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o sin_n as_o in_o duty_n in_o full_a opposition_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n lay_v down_o this_o proposition_n wherein_o he_o assert_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o christ-like_a conversation_n in_o all_o that_o claim_v union_n with_o he_o or_o interest_n in_o he_o the_o word_n resolve_v themselves_o into_o two_o part_n viz._n 1._o a_o claim_n to_o christ_n suppose_v 2._o the_o only_a way_n to_o have_v our_o claim_n warrant_v first_o we_o have_v here_o a_o claim_n to_o christ_n suppose_v if_o any_o 1._o 1._o man_n say_v he_o abide_v in_o he_o abide_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o expression_n denote_v proper_a and_o real_a interest_n in_o christ_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o for_o it_o be_v put_v in_o opposition_n to_o those_o temporary_a light_a and_o transient_a effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v call_v a_o morning_n dew_n or_o a_o early_a cloud_n such_o a_o receive_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o mat._n 13._o 21._o which_o be_v but_o a_o present_a flash_n a_o sudden_a vanish_v pang_n abide_v in_o christ_n note_v a_o solid_a durable_a and_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n thorough_o and_o everlasting_o join_v the_o soul_n to_o christ._n now_o if_o any_o man_n whosoever_o he_o be_v for_o this_o indefinite_a be_v equivalent_a to_o a_o universal_a term_n let_v he_o never_o think_v his_o claim_n to_o be_v good_a and_o valid_a except_o he_o take_v this_o course_n to_o adjust_a it_o second_o the_o only_a way_n to_o have_v this_o claim_v warrant_v 2._o 2._o and_o that_o must_v be_v by_o so_o walk_v even_o as_o he_o walk_v which_o word_n carry_v in_o they_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o imitation_n of_o christ._n but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v indifferent_o and_o universal_o of_o all_o the_o work_n or_o action_n of_o christ_n some_o of_o which_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a some_o pure_o mediatory_a and_o not_o imitable_a by_o we_o in_o these_o path_n no_o christian_n can_v follow_v christ_n nor_o may_v so_o much_o as_o attempt_v to_o walk_v as_o he_o walk_v but_o the_o word_n point_n at_o the_o ordinary_a and_o imitable_a way_n and_o work_n of_o christ_n therein_o it_o must_v be_v the_o care_n of_o all_o to_o follow_v he_o that_o profess_v and_o claim_v interest_n in_o he_o they_o must_v so_o walk_v as_o he_o walk_v this_o so_o be_v a_o very_a bear_a word_n in_o this_o place_n the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o text_n seem_v to_o lie_v in_o it_o however_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o this_o so_o walk_v do_v not_o imply_v a_o equality_n with_o christ_n in_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n for_o as_o he_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n and_o anoint_v with_o that_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n so_o the_o purity_n holiness_n and_o obedience_n of_o his_o life_n be_v never_o to_o be_v match_v and_o equallize_v by_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n but_o this_o so_o walk_v only_o note_v a_o sincere_a intention_n design_n and_o endeavour_v to_o imitate_v and_o follow_v he_o in_o all_o the_o path_n of_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n according_a to_o the_o different_a measure_n of_o grace_n receive_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o believer_n copy_n and_o though_o the_o believer_n can_v draw_v one_o line_n or_o letter_n exact_a as_o his_o copy_n be_v yet_o his_o eye_n be_v still_o upon_o it_o he_o be_v look_v unto_o jesus_n heb._n 12._o 2._o and_o labour_v to_o draw_v all_o the_o line_n of_o his_o life_n as_o agreeable_o as_o he_o be_v able_a unto_o christ_n his_o pattern_n hence_o the_o observation_n be_v doct._n that_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o imitation_n of_o christ_n under_o penalty_n doct._n doct._n of_o forfeit_v his_o claim_n to_o christ._n the_o saint_n imitation_n of_o christ_n be_v solemn_o enjoin_v by_o many_o 436._o christiani_n 〈◊〉_d christo_fw-la nomen_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la &_o operae_fw-la pretium_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la sicut_fw-la sunt_fw-la â—…eraedes_fw-la nominis_fw-la ita_fw-la sint_fw-la imitatores_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la bern._n send_v lib._n p._n 436._o great_a and_o express_a command_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o you_o find_v it_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 15._o but_o as_o he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n so_o eph._n 5._o 1_o 2._o be_v you_o therefore_o follower_n of_o god_n as_o dear_a child_n and_o walk_v in_o love_n as_o christ_n
the_o second_o we_o partake_v with_o he_o the_o former_a be_v the_o remote_a the_o late_a the_o next_o cause_n thereof_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o point_n i_o shall_v speak_v to_o these_o four_o thing_n 1._o what_o be_v those_o thing_n in_o which_o christ_n and_o believer_n have_v fellowship_n 2._o by_o what_o mean_v they_o come_v to_o have_v such_o a_o fellowship_n with_o christ._n 3._o how_o great_a a_o dignity_n this_o be_v to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o jesus_n christ._n 4._o and_o then_o apply_v the_o whole_a in_o divers_a practical_a inference_n first_o what_o be_v those_o thing_n in_o which_o christ_n and_o believer_n 1._o 1._o have_v fellowship_n to_o which_o i_o must_v speak_v both_o negative_o and_o positive_o first_o the_o saint_n have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o jesus_n christ_n in_o negative_o negative_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o god_n such_o as_o his_o consubstantiality_n coequality_n and_o coeternity_n with_o the_o father_n it_o be_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o wicked_a familist_n to_o talk_n of_o be_v god_v into_o god_n and_o christed_a into_o christ_n neither_o man_n or_o angel_n partake_v in_o these_o thing_n they_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o incommunicable_a justificatione_n justitia_fw-la christi_fw-la fit_a nostra_fw-la non_fw-la quoad_fw-la universalem_fw-la valoremse_v particularem_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la &_o imputatur_fw-la nobis_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la causis_fw-la salvationis_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la subjectis_fw-la salvandis_fw-la bradshaw_n de_fw-fr justificatione_n glory_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n secondl_o the_o saint_n have_v no_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n in_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o mediatory_a work_n viz._n his_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n or_o redemption_n of_o the_o elect_a it_o be_v true_a we_o have_v the_o benefit_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o mediation_n and_o satisfaction_n his_o righteousness_n also_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o for_o our_o personal_a justification_n but_o we_o share_v not_o in_o the_o least_o with_o christ_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o work_n nor_o have_v we_o a_o inherent_a righteousness_n in_o we_o as_o christ_n have_v nor_o can_v we_o justify_v and_o save_v other_o as_o christ_n do_v we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o his_o peculiar_a honour_n and_o praise_n in_o these_o thing_n though_o we_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o be_v save_v we_o may_v not_o pretend_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o be_v saviour_n as_o christ_n be_v to_o ourselves_o or_o other_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v not_o make_v we_o as_o to_o its_o universal_a value_n but_o as_o to_o our_o particular_a necessity_n nor_o be_v it_o impute_v to_o we_o as_o to_o so_o many_o cause_n of_o salvation_n to_o other_o but_o as_o to_o so_o many_o subject_n to_o be_v save_v by_o it_o ourselves_o second_o but_o then_o there_o be_v many_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a ive_o posi_fw-la ive_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o common_a betwixt_o christ_n and_o believer_n though_o in_o they_o all_o he_o have_v the_o preeminence_n he_o shine_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o they_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o we_o with_o a_o borrow_a and_o lesser_a light_n but_o of_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o nature_n as_o the_o star_n some_o of_o these_o i_o shall_v particular_o and_o brief_o unfold_v in_o the_o follow_a particular_n first_o believer_n have_v communion_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o name_n and_o title_n they_o be_v call_v christian_n from_o christ_n eph._n 3._o 15._o from_o he_o the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v this_o be_v that_o worthy_a name_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o james_z 2._o 7._o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o also_o by_o their_o union_n with_o he_o have_v power_n or_o authority_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n joh._n 1._o 12._o he_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o they_o be_v joint_a heir_n with_o he_o rom._n 8._o 17._o he_o be_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n and_o he_o have_v make_v they_o king_n and_o priest_n rev._n 1._o 6._o but_o they_o do_v not_o only_o partake_v in_o the_o name_n and_o title_n but_o this_o communion_n consist_v in_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o title_n and_o therefore_o second_o they_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o in_o his_o righteousness_n i._n e._n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v they_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o and_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n jer._n 23._o 6._o it_o be_v true_a the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o inherent_a in_o we_o as_o it_o be_v in_o he_o but_o it_o be_v we_o by_o imputation_n rom._n 4._o 5._o 11._o and_o our_o union_n with_o he_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o imputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n to_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o we_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o phil._n 3._o 9_o for_o christ_n and_o believer_n be_v consider_v as_o one_o person_n in_o construction_n of_o law_n as_o a_o man_n and_o his_o wife_n a_o debtor_n and_o surety_n be_v one_o and_o so_o his_o payment_n or_o satisfaction_n be_v in_o our_o name_n or_o upon_o our_o account_n now_o this_o be_v a_o most_o inestimable_a privilege_n the_o very_a ground_n of_o all_o our_o other_o blessing_n and_o mercy_n o_o what_o a_o benefit_n be_v this_o to_o a_o poor_a sinner_n that_o owe_v to_o god_n infinite_o more_o than_o he_o be_v ever_o able_a to_o pay_v he_o by_o do_v or_o suffer_v to_o have_v such_o a_o rich_a treasure_n of_o merit_n as_o lie_n in_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n to_o discharge_v in_o one_o entire_a payment_n all_o his_o debt_n to_o the_o least_o farthing_n sure_o shall_v one_o say_v in_o the_o lord_n have_v i_o righteousness_n isa._n 45._o 24._o even_o as_o a_o poor_a woman_n that_o owe_v more_o than_o she_o be_v worth_a in_o one_o moment_n be_v discharge_v of_o all_o her_o obligation_n by_o her_o marriage_n to_o a_o wealthy_a man_n three_o believer_n have_v communion_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o holiness_n or_o sanctification_n for_o of_o god_n he_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o not_o only_a righteousness_n but_o sanctification_n also_o and_o as_o in_o the_o former_a privilege_n they_o have_v a_o stock_n of_o merit_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o justify_v they_o so_o here_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o sanctisie_n they_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v say_v of_o his_o fullness_n to_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n joh._n 1._o 16._o i._n e._n say_v some_o grace_n upon_o grace_n manifold_a grace_n or_o abundance_n of_o grace_n or_o grace_n for_o grace_n that_o be_v grace_v answerable_a to_o grace_v as_o in_o the_o seal_n and_o wax_n there_o be_v line_n for_o line_n and_o cut_v for_o cut_v exact_o answerable_a to_o each_o other_o or_o grace_n for_o grace_n that_o be_v say_v other_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o sanctification_n or_o fill_v of_o our_o soul_n with_o grace_n be_v it_o in_o which_o sense_n it_o will_v it_o show_v the_o communion_n believer_n have_v with_o jesus_n christ_n in_o grace_n and_o holiness_n now_o holiness_n be_v the_o most_o precious_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o chief_a excellency_n of_o man_n it_o be_v our_o evidence_n for_o glory_n yea_o and_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o glory_n in_o christ_n dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o grace_n and_o from_o he_o our_o head_n it_o be_v derive_v and_o communicate_v to_o we_o thus_o he_o that_o sanctifi_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o heb._n 2._o 11._o you_o will_v think_v it_o no_o small_a privilege_n to_o have_v bag_n of_o gold_n to_o go_v to_o and_o enrich_v yourselves_o with_o and_o yet_o that_o be_v but_o a_o very_a trifle_n in_o comparison_n to_o have_v christ_n righteousness_n and_o holiness_n to_o go_v to_o for_o your_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n more_o particular_o four_o believer_n have_v communion_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n they_o die_v with_o he_o gal._n 2._o 20._o i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n i._n e._n the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o real_a kill_n and_o mortify_v influence_n upon_o the_o lust_n and_o corruption_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o nature_n true_a it_o be_v he_o die_v for_o sin_n one_o way_n and_o we_o die_v to_o sin_v another_o way_n he_o die_v to_o expiate_v it_o we_o die_v to_o it_o when_o we_o mortify_v it_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o death_n of_o sin_n in_o believer_n and_o this_o be_v a_o very_a glorious_a privilege_n for_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o life_n of_o your_o soul_n if_o sin_n do_v not_o die_v in_o you_o by_o mortification_n you_o must_v die_v for_o sin_n by_o eternal_a damnation_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o dye_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o which_o you_o now_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n can_v not_o have_v be_v give_v unto_o you_o than_o you_o must_v
thy_o delight_n as_o once_o they_o be_v but_o thy_o shame_n and_o sorrow_n this_o be_v a_o comfort_n that_o thy_o case_n be_v not_o singular_a but_o more_o or_o less_o the_o same_o complaint_n and_o sorrow_n be_v find_v in_o all_o gracious_a soul_n through_o the_o world_n and_o to_o say_v all_o in_o one_o word_n this_o be_v the_o comfort_n above_o all_o comfort_n that_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n in_o which_o all_o thâ—…se_a defect_n infirmity_n and_o fail_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 10._o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v then_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o for_o ever_o bless_v be_v god_n for_o jesus_n christ._n and_o thus_o i_o have_v finish_v the_o three_o general_n use_v of_o examination_n whereby_o every_o man_n be_v to_o try_v his_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o discern_v whether_o ever_o christ_n have_v be_v effectual_o apply_v to_o his_o soul._n that_o which_o remain_v be_v a_o use_n of_o lamentation_n wherein_o the_o miserable_a and_o most_o wretched_a state_n of_o all_o those_o to_o who_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o effectual_o apply_v will_v be_v yet_o more_o particular_o discover_v and_o bewail_v the_o thirty_o first_o sermon_n sernâ—…_n sernâ—…_n ephes._n 5._o 14._o wherefore_o he_o say_v awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o light_n thereof_o text._n of_o the_o state_n of_o spiritual_a death_n and_o the_o misery_n thereof_o this_o scripture_n represent_v unto_o we_o the_o miserable_a and_o lamentable_a state_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a as_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o spiritual_a death_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o inlet_n of_o all_o other_o misery_n from_o hence_o therefore_o i_o shall_v make_v the_o first_o discovery_n of_o the_o woeful_a and_o wretched_a state_n of_o they_o that_o apply_v not_o jesus_n christ_n to_o their_o own_o soul_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o context_n be_v to_o press_v believer_n to_o a_o circumspect_a and_o holy_a life_n to_o walk_v as_o child_n of_o light_n this_o exhortation_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o ver_fw-la 8._o and_o press_v by_o diverse_a argument_n in_o the_o follow_a verse_n first_o from_o the_o tendency_n of_o holy_a principle_n unto_o holy_a fruit_n and_o practice_n ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o second_o from_o the_o convince_a efficacy_n of_o practical_a godliness_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o wicked_a ver_fw-la 11_o 12_o 13._o it_o awe_v and_o convince_v their_o conscience_n three_o from_o the_o co_fw-la incidence_n of_o such_o a_o conversation_n with_o the_o great_a design_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v to_o awaken_v man_n by_o regeneration_n out_o of_o that_o spiritual_a sleep_n or_o rather_o death_n which_o sin_n have_v cast_v they_o into_o and_o this_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o text_n wherefore_o he_o say_v awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v some_o difficulty_n in_o the_o reference_n of_o these_o word_n some_o think_v it_o refer_v to_o isa._n 26._o 19_o awake_v and_o sing_v you_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o dust_n other_o to_o isa._n 60._o 1._o arise_v shine_v for_o thy_o light_n be_v come_v etc._n etc._n but_o most_o probable_o the_o word_n neither_o refer_v to_o this_o or_o that_o particular_o but_o to_o the_o drift_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n which_o be_v inspire_v and_o write_v upon_o this_o great_a design_n to_o awaken_v and_o quicken_v soul_n out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o spiritual_a death_n and_o in_o they_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v these_o three_o thing_n more_o distinct_o and_o particular_o 1._o the_o miserable_a state_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a they_o be_v asleep_a and_o dead_a 2._o their_o duty_n which_o be_v to_o awake_v and_o stand_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a 3._o the_o power_n enable_v they_o thereunto_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o light_n first_o the_o miserable_a state_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a represent_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o sleep_n and_o death_n both_o expression_n intend_v 1._o 1._o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n though_o with_o some_o variety_n of_o notion_n the_o christless_a and_o unregenerate_a world_n be_v in_o a_o deep_a sleep_n a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n senselesness_n and_o security_n be_v fall_v upon_o they_o though_o they_o lie_v expose_v immediate_o to_o eternal_a wrath_n and_o misery_n ready_a to_o drop_v into_o hell_n every_o moment_n just_o as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v fast_o asleep_a in_o a_o house_n on_o fire_n and_o whilst_o the_o consume_a flame_n be_v round_o about_o he_o his_o fancy_n be_v sport_v itself_o in_o some_o pleasant_a dream_n this_o be_v a_o very_a lively_a resemblance_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a soul._n but_o yet_o he_o that_o sleep_v have_v the_o principle_n of_o life_n entire_a in_o he_o though_o his_o sense_n be_v bind_v and_o the_o action_n of_o life_n suspend_v by_o sleep_n lest_o therefore_o we_o shall_v think_v it_o be_v only_o so_o with_o the_o unregenerate_a the_o expression_n be_v design_o vary_v and_o those_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v asleep_a be_v positive_o affirm_v to_o be_v dead_a on_o purpose_n to_o inform_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o simple_a suspension_n of_o the_o act_n and_o exercise_n but_o a_o total_a privation_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n which_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a second_o we_o have_v here_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a which_o be_v to_o awake_v out_o of_o sleep_n and_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a this_o be_v their_o great_a 2._o 2._o concernment_n no_o duty_n in_o the_o world_n be_v of_o great_a necessity_n and_o importance_n to_o they_o strive_v say_v christ_n to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n luke_n 13._o 24._o and_o the_o order_n of_o these_o duty_n be_v very_o natural_a first_o awake_v then_o arise_v startle_v and_o rouse_a conviction_n make_v way_n for_o spiritual_a life_n till_o god_n awake_v we_o by_o conviction_n of_o our_o misery_n we_o will_v never_o be_v persuade_v to_o arise_v and_o move_v towards_o christ_n for_o remedy_n and_o safety_n three_o but_o you_o will_v say_v if_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v dead_a man_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o persuade_v they_o to_o arise_v and_o stand_v up_o 3._o 3._o the_o very_a exhortation_n suppose_v some_o power_n or_o ability_n in_o the_o loc._n quamvis_fw-la verba_fw-la videntur_fw-la velle_fw-la primum_fw-la excitari_fw-la &_o surgere_fw-la deinde_fw-la illuminari_fw-la tamen_fw-la intelligendum_fw-la est_fw-la vi_fw-la lucis_fw-la christi_fw-la excitari_fw-la eum_fw-la &_o surgere_fw-la roll._n in_o loc._n unregenerate_a else_o in_o vain_a be_v they_o command_v to_o arise_v this_o difficulty_n be_v solve_v in_o this_o very_a text_n though_o the_o duty_n be_v we_o yet_o the_o power_n be_v go_n god_n command_v that_o in_o his_o word_n which_o only_o his_o grace_n can_v perform_v christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o light_n popish_a commentator_n will_v build_v the_o power_n of_o free_a will_n upon_o this_o scripture_n by_o a_o very_a weak_a argument_n draw_v from_o the_o order_n wherein_o these_o thing_n be_v here_o express_v which_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a foundation_n to_o build_v upon_o for_o it_o be_v very_o usual_a in_o scripture_n to_o put_v the_o effect_n before_o and_o the_o cause_n after_o as_o it_o be_v here_o so_o in_o isa._n 26._o 19_o awake_v and_o sing_v you_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o dust_n but_o i_o will_v not_o here_o entangle_v my_o discourse_n with_o that_o controversy_n that_o which_o i_o aim_v at_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o word_n viz._n doct._n that_o all_o christless_a soul_n be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o spiritual_a death_n doct._n doct._n they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a multitude_n of_o testimony_n be_v give_v in_o scripture_n to_o this_o truth_n eph._n 2._o 1_o 5._o you_o have_v he_o quicken_v who_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n col._n 2._o 13._o and_o you_o be_v dead_a in_o your_o sint_fw-la and_o the_o uncircumcision_n of_o your_o flesh_n have_v he_o quicken_v together_o with_o he_o with_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o importance_n but_o the_o method_n in_o which_o i_o shall_v discourse_v this_o point_n will_v be_v this_o first_o i_o will_v show_v you_o in_o what_o sense_n christless_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a second_o what_o the_o state_n of_o spiritual_a death_n be_v three_o how_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v in_o this_o sad_a state_n and_o then_o apply_v it_o first_o in_o what_o sense_n be_v christless_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n 1._o 1._o say_v to_o be_v dead_a man_n to_o open_v this_o we_o must_v know_v there_o be_v a_o threefold_a death_n viz._n death_n 1._o natural_a 2._o spiritual_a 3._o eternal_a natural_a death_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o privation_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o natural_a life_n or_o the_o separation_n of_o